Chapter 1: Cramps | Nash Gold Jr. x Reader
Chapter Text
Summary: It’s that time of the month and all you really want is some snuggles and snacks.
A groan left your lips as you curled in bed. Pulling legs closer to your chest, you shut your eyes tight, relaxing a bit. The peace didn’t last long when you felt another jab in your lower stomach. A gasp left your mouth, followed with a whimper that made you curl even more.
“Damn it…” You groaned and rolled over, holding your legs even tighter. The pain only grew no matter in which position you were, so the only thing left was to walk around and groan, stopping every now and then when you felt a jab of pain. Which was even a worse idea. Thank god you were home alone.
“Babe, I’m home.”
Or so you thought.
With a silent groan, you walked on doorway of kitchen onto hallway and managed to smile at your boyfriend. “Hey,” You pecked Nash’s lips, but he narrowed his eyebrows when he pulled away and completely looked at you. “What?” You asked in slight confusion.
“What’s with you?” he asked. How easily he could read you always seemed to amaze you.
“Nothing,” You answered. He stared at you in silence, but said nothing. “I’m fine,” You laughed, but winced at the jab that went through your stomach. Clutching on your stomach, you hissed. “Fucking cramps…” Leaning back on the doorway, you looked at Nash, who had eyebrow raised, looking at you in slight amusement. “Keep laughing, you jerk, be lucky you’re not a woman.”
“Come on, it can’t be that bad.” He chuckled.
You knew he wanted to make you laugh, but you narrowed your eyebrows nonetheless, not liking his jokes. “Wanna find out?” you asked. “I can gladly show you what it means to have cramps. Though your cramps would be that of a different kind.” You snapped.
Nash raised his hands in the air, knowing better than to argue with you. Your expression turned softer only to double over, whining. No matter what you did or in which position you were, cramps were present. It made you feel like they were taunting you, provoking, saying they will stay there and feed off of your pain and cries. And you weren’t really sure who to curse. Mother Nature for giving you cramps or cramps for being the jerks you don’t need right now?
You weren’t sure how you got back into bed, but you laid there, covered with a blanket and heater on your abdomen. The pain was lessened, but still present. Every now and then you moaned from pain and clutched on your stomach, trying to find the right position.
Hearing footsteps nearing the bedroom, you opened your eyes just enough to see Nash walking in with a mug. You smelled the air and hummed when you realized it was cocoa. Approaching your side, Nash sat down and you turned to him, scooting closer.
“I brought you some cocoa,” He spoke in a rather gentle and quiet voice. He was always so careful when you were on your period unlike the first time when you started dating.
Slowly sitting up, you groaned, but leaned on his shoulder, taking the mug. Nash wrapped his free arm around your back and held you in place, so you could drink without a chance of dripping it on your clothes or bed. He knew how annoyed you were with changing them almost every week from all the things you were doing in, and on, bed.
Taking a small sip, you sighed in contentment and moved closer to him. Nash laughed and tightened his embrace around you, keeping you in place.
“How are you feeling?” he asked after you drank almost half of the cocoa.
“Still in pain, but better.” You handed him the mug and he put it on night table beside bed. You scooted down enough to still lean half on him while holding on the heater on your abdomen.
Nash hummed, with finger tracing small circles on your exposed skin right under your shirt that rolled up. He was slowly getting used to your sudden outburst and needs during your period and rather than snapping back or teasing you, he helped you around.
“Babe…” You called quietly and half-asleep, your eyes closed while he watched TV that he turned on moments ago.
“Hm?” He hummed once more and kissed you on forehead, his focus half on TV half on you.
“I love you.”
You could feel him freeze before you heard him chuckle, but could feel his embrace tightened. You smiled and opened your eyes, seeing he watched The Expendables.
“You’re watching that movie again…” You murmured, wrinkles appearing on your forehead.
“What do you want to watch then?” he asked and held the remote, ready to change the movie.
“Collateral Beauty,” You were now completely awake, with any sign of tiredness gone. Nash sighed and changed the movie to the one you suggested. “And then we can watch The Himan’s Bodyguard.” You smiled, knowing he prefers action and thriller than some romance and drama.
“Then I’ll just go to kitchen and grab some snacks, knowing your appetite.” He laughed when you smacked his arm, but let him go.
Lying in bed, curled once again, you waited in silence and aside from moving, pain was almost gone. You saw your phone lighten up and you wondered when you put it on silent. Taking it from night table, you smiled at the message your friend sent. It was a photo of her and her boyfriend at the spa with sad expressions. You shook with head and quickly replied before taking a photo of Nash walking into room, his hands full of snacks.
“If you send that photo to the team, I swear you’ll be sorry.” He shot you a glare, but sat down.
You chuckled and leaned up enough to kiss him on the cheek. “Don’t worry, I just wanted to show my friend how lucky I am to have a boyfriend like you.” You grinned.
“Damn right you are.” He agreed and gave you a can of chocolate ice-cream. “Have an ice-cream while I’ll be taking your phone. Rest.”
Before you could oppose, the movie began, Nash put your phone back on night table and positioned you the way so you were resting more on his chest. Your legs were over his, so it seemed like you were half sitting on his lap. But he didn’t seem to mind it as he held you in his arms. You smiled softly and leaned on his chest, with eyes on the movie.
His hand that was on your lap, caressed your thighs gently and slowly. You let out a deep sigh of relief and happily ate ice-cream. If there was anything you ever loved, it was moments like this.
And for now, nothing else mattered as you had everything you ever needed.
Chapter 2: Your Arms | Nash Gold Jr. x Reader
Summary:
It was your first day at work and the moment you see your boyfriend all you want is to be in his arms.
Notes:
I wrote this last night while I was in bed and yeah…I started working at a bar yesterday and my head is filled with so much information that I want nothing but hugs and chocolate. Speaking of chocolate, I still have Milka cookies somewhere.. but yeah…can you imagine? I, a quiet and shy girl, is working in a bar where I have to speak first…it’s terrifying…
Chapter Text
You smiled at the customers as you put tray on table and placed coffee in front of one and wine in front of other. You lowered your head unconsciously, before you took the tray and walked back inside the bar. You looked at your boss, who was working on counting the bottles as you leaned on the counter.
As you tried to comprehend everything, realization was slowly dawning on you. Everything happened so quickly. Just mere two days before, you thought depression would be the end of you. Hell, you even began planning, looking around the room, yet the moment the thought settled in your head, you wondered: “What if I fail?” The thought of failing, scared you more.
You felt rather glad Nash was coming home later than usually with all the games Jabberwock has ahead. You didn’t want to trouble him more than you already do. Not that he didn’t know, you had a feeling he knew what you were thinking. Every night you went to sleep crying, calming and falling asleep before Nash came and every morning you woke up in his arms that were protectively around you. You felt horrible and no matter how much he told you to lean on him, you couldn’t trouble him more than you already do.
But here you were now. Two days later, on your first official job ever. The day before, you weren’t sure what has gotten into you, but you remembered a friend telling you her distant cousin is searching for workers in bar. She gave you contact and you said you will think about. And you did. At first you didn’t want to work in a bar, but now, when you couldn’t even find a job you liked, you needed money. You felt even worse when Nash was the only one paying the bills. You didn’t want the kind of relationship where he is the only one paying. It made you feel unfair.
When you called, no one answered. You felt a bit glad, but then you got a call back. And you picked it up. And you explained and the man, second-in-charge, on the other side told you, explained what to do. And you agreed. So here you were. Working one day later after a call. It still hasn’t dawned on you completely, but you began to feel it slowly.
“How is it?” A woman, of rather short height, with short blonde hair asked you.
“Can’t say it for sure, but I like it.” You answered honestly. The woman smiled. “Since it’s my first time to work in a bar in general...it’s scary.”
“That it is.” She chuckled and looked at the clock. “We’ll close it at 6pm, okay?”
You nodded and saw a couple sit by table outside. Pushing yourself on feet, you left to get their orders. You were shy, abnormally shy and whenever you had a chance, you wanted to leave it to others to talk instead of you. But now? Now you had to speak out, louder, talk with customers, strangers, initiate the conversation. The idea horrified you.
“What can I get you?” You smiled.
The woman hummed. “White coffee with water, please.” She looked at the man, probably her boyfriend or partner.
“Beer,”
You nodded in understanding and walked back inside. It was your first time making coffee, ever, and while you still mixed up the buttons, you still asked your boss just in case. She was patient and you liked it. She was nice and understanding. You messed it up few times, opening wrong beer or forgetting if the customer already paid, but she told you what to say, what to ask and you appreciated that.
“You need a ride home?” She asked once she locked the back doors and looked at you.
“No, thanks,” You smiled. “I need to go to the store, buy ingredients for dinner and yeah...still rather long day ahead.” you chuckled and she joined. “Tomorrow at 1?” You asked and she nodded.
“Tomorrow at 1,” She agreed and with a nod, you waved to her two children, who joined towards the end, before you went your own way.
A shiver ran down your spine, the wind brushing against your bare arms, but you didn’t want to put on your jacket. It still felt too warm. With a silent sigh and hands holding behind your back, you made your way down the street and towards the store that was close to your apartment. You weren’t entirely sure just why you decided on taking a walk, since it was a rather long way back home, but it felt nice. The autumn wind and sun suddenly felt perfect.
Walking into the apartment, you frowned when you heard television. You looked at the shoes that were not too far from where you stood and smiled. Nash was home.
“Babe, I’m home.” You called and only now did it dawn on you that you were smelling something good. It was a sweet scent, filled with cinnamon and milk and you perked up when your boyfriend peaked on the hallway.
“You’re quick…” He said in slight amusement and you laughed.
“We ended early.” You replied and with shoes off, you walked into kitchen. Your eyes widened when you saw Nash was making pancakes. Rather speechless, Nash chuckled as he held the bags you carried and put them on bar that you sometimes used as table.
“I wanted to surprise you today.” he smiled and walked to your side. His hands found a way on your waist and he pulled you closer, pressing a kiss on the crown of your head. You immediately relaxed, a satisfied smile on your lips and hands holding on his shirt.
“How was your first day?” he asked.
“Neither awful nor brilliant, but just perfect in-between.” You admitted and he laughed. You smiled and hugged him tighter, his warmth only pulling you closer to him. “God I missed you…” You murmured with a sigh.
“Yeah?” Nash asked with raised eyebrow and went with his hand through your hair. “You’re home now, princess.”
You laughed when you heard his nickname for you. It was rather ridiculous how this one nickname was stuck with you and you felt rather special whenever he used it. “Good…” You hummed and nuzzled your nose in his chest.
Nash shook with head and just when he was about to pull away, you moved even closer to him. “You don’t want pancakes?” he asked in amusement.
“Right now I just want your hug. My battery is at lowest…”
With a laugh that filled the apartment, Nash obliged. One of his arms was around you, while his other hand gently brushed your hair and cheek. You were leaning on his chest with eyes closed while sitting on the counter in the kitchen and your hands around his waist. The stove was turned off, pancakes waiting to be eaten, batter to be baked, but that was the last thing on your mind. You didn’t mind eating right now.
“You did well today…” Nash’s voice was quiet and he pressed a kiss on top of your head.
You smiled.
“You’re beautiful.”
A contentment sigh left your lips.
“It’ll get better…”
He pressed another kiss on the side of your head.
“You’re a fighter…”
He held your hands and entwined his fingers with yours.
“You’ll do well.”
He kissed top of your knuckles.
“I’m here for you.”
You weren’t scared anymore.
Chapter 3: KnB imagine: Mine
Summary:
Imagine Nash is your best friend and he visits you on your job. He sees a man flirting with you and you flirt back, which he doesn’t mind, but when you come to his place, freaking out, saying and showing the messages the guy sent you, Nash comes up with a plan.
Chapter Text
“Hey, calm down…” Nash says softly as he rubs your back.
“I want to, but can’t.” You admit, feeling slightly jumpy, despite being in a safe place. “I just…I don’t like this.” You sigh and hide your face in your hands. “I mean, why do guys always do this? I’m not that good-looking and he…he…” You shudder at the memory of his question that still lingers in your head.
Without realizing, you burst into tears. Nash wraps his arms around you and pulls you in tight embrace. You hold on his shirt, your face buried in his chest.
“It’s okay,” He speaks softly. “I’ll come up with something. You know I’ll protect you no matter what.”
And you know he will stick to his word after all he is your best friend for a reason.
It was next day when Nash walks in into bar where you are working. You smile at him and he tells you the drink. You nod and turn to prepare coffee when doors open again. You are ready to greet, but flinch when you see the same man, who is now smiling at you. A shiver runs down your spine and you glance at Nash and he nods. He understands. He knows.
You smile at the man, when he asks you a question and answer. The conversation seemed normal like the day before. You could feel Nash’s gaze on you and you felt calm, protected and safe.
“So, what do you think about the message from last night?” The man asks and you freeze. Nash visibly narrows his eyebrows, seeing the way your whole composure changed from comfort to fear and dissatisfaction.
“I-I…” You stutter and flinch when he leans forward. You blink rapidly, heart beating hard and fast against your ribs, trying to jump out, but you stand there frozen on the spot.
“Hey, dick-shit.” Nash speaks and before you realize, the man is on the floor, holding for his jaw as Nash stands in front of him, his eyes glaring down. “I see one more text like that sent to my girlfriend, you’ll be fucking sorry to be alive.”
You jump when you hear Nash’s words, yet calm and…protected. A small smile spreads over your lips. Even if that wasn’t the truth, for a moment you believe him.
“She said she doesn’t have a boyfriend!” The man points at you.
“Yeah? Well now she has one.” Nash snorts as he grabs your hand. You blink, but widen your eyes when you feel soft lips on your own. There are gasps, murmurs and whistles, yet you care less. It doesn’t entirely dawn on you, until you hear Nash talking once again, with a knowing smirk on his lips.
“You dare to touch and try to aproach what’s mine, you’ll be sorry for being born.” He snorts when the man stumbles over his feet and runs out of the bar.
Blinking, you look at Nash, who was now staring back at you. You aren’t sure what to say, but you know whatever you will, wil fall on deaf ears.
“You’re mine now, [Name], and you better stick to my side.” He says with most confidence you ever saw in him and while usually you roll your eyes, this time you only nod.
You don’t mind if it is Nash.
Chapter 4: KnB imagine: Cold Hands
Summary:
Imagine that during the winter, no matter what you do, your hands stay cold. Since you only started dating Nash, he doesn’t know of it until you sneak your cold hands around his torso in the middle of the night.
Chapter Text
A sigh escapes your lips as you toss in your bed. You shiver and curl deeper under blankets, trying to warm yourself up. You place hands between your thighs and it is alright for a moment before you shiver once more. Blinking, you look at your right side and see Nash’s bare back. You bite your lower lip and turn his way.
A small smile spreads over your lips when you poke him first. There is no reaction, which means he is still sleeping. You shift closer and watch him for a moment. His breathing is even and you take a deep breath before you wrap your arms around his torso. The warmth of his skin makes you shudder the moment Nash snaps his eyes open.
“What the-” He turns his head and looks at you. “What are you doing?” he asks with eyebrows narrowed, supressing chills that threaten to run down his spine.
“I’m cold.” You say and bury your face in his back.
“Yeah, I can feel that.” He scowls and turns around to face you. “Jesus, what am I going to do with you?” he asks in a sigh.
“Warm me up?” There is a grin on your lips and Nash laughs.
“I can come up with few ways.” He replies and presses a kiss on your forehead. “But for tonight, let’s just sleep...”
Rising an eyebrow, you hum. “Can’t believe I’m hearing that from you of all people.” You laugh and shake with head. Nash grins and trails his kisses down your temple and cheek to the corners of your lips. “I have cold hands in winter.” You sigh in contentment.
“Yeah, I realized...” He smirks and pulls you closer. You could feel his smile at the crown of your head as he brings his arms around you tight. “Don’t worry, we’ll quickly change that.”
You chuckle and place hands with palms open on his back. You hear him gasp ever so quietly and shiver. “That I don’t doubt...”
Chapter 5: More Than Words | Nash Gold Jr
Summary:
You had a crush on Nash since he moved to Los Angeles, but were too shy to approach him. Seeing him from across the club, you weren’t sure what you wanted to do as you stood in the corner, contemplating if you should approach him or not. But as it was nearing New Year, you made the decision.
Notes:
Welp, since I didn’t write that one-shot I had thought of writing for my birthday, I wrote something for New Year instead and yeah…I can say half of it was written while I was tipsy—my aunt had birthday last night and things happened. Hopefully I can work on the requests that are waiting, since I go back on work on 3rd and of course! Happy New Year! Hope the year ahead will be kind and sweet to you! And stay safe lovelies!
Chapter Text
It felt just like yesterday when you first saw him. His blond hair and piercing blue eyes that looked at you in surprise when you almost bumped into him. You remember stammering out an apology with cheeks dark and hot before you scrambled away, disappearing into the crowd. Yet you could still feel his eyes on your back until you turned around the corner.
Ever since that time you managed to avoid him. But he always seemed to find the right way and moment just to be in your vicinity. You weren’t sure if it was him or was fate playing with you. Your eyes seemed to find a way to him one way or another, always lingering on him before you turned away and left or continued with your work. The fact that your crush only grew, should scare and terrify you, but for some reason you felt glad.
You heard of rumours that he played with girls; that he was a player, a womanizer. You didn’t want to believe it, but you knew that. You saw him play with girls and break their hearts. And it should upset you, but for some other reason you felt jealous. Jealous towards those girls that could touch him whenever they could. That could be by his side with his strong arm around them and with his warmth so close. You never spoke of your feelings to anyone, but a friend, who was across the world, and she told you many times to approach him. But you were too shy. You couldn’t do it. He was popular, you were no one.
It was loud. Abnormally loud, but somehow expected. People were laughing, dancing and talking, music bursting through the speakers that you felt its bass manipulating your heartbeat. You felt a hand touch your forearm and you turned, seeing your former classmate from middle school. You still kept contact with each other, so it was no surprise to see her in the club after all it was New Year’s Eve. Everyone was either outside in clubs or on the streets, celebrating.
“You look good!” Your friend tried to speak louder over the music and thumbed up.
Your cheeks were red as it was the first time you wore a dress. A sleeveless vintage dress that reached mid of your thighs and high heels that made you a bit taller than your average height. You were a bit cold, but you held a coat in your hands and it was the heat that radiated from the crowd that soon warmed you.
“Thanks!” You replied and smiled when she grinned.
It felt good.
You felt like your breath was stuck in your throat when you saw him. He stood across the club in a man blouse with rolled up sleeves and almost half opened. There was a girl by his side, but it was pretty obvious he wasn’t interested in her. You weren’t sure why, but the next thing you knew, he was looking your way, like he could see you in this crowd. You laughed and shook with head, feeling a bit ridiculous, yet for some reason you still hoped that he saw you.
Being the first one to avert your gaze, you looked back at your classmate, who dragged you to the bar and ordered two liquors. You weren’t really the type to drink alcohol, but at times like this, with New Year being just around the corner, you did drink a glass or two. Though the longer you stayed in the same right company, you did sometimes end up tipsy, but never drunk. That only ended up twice or thrice a year, depending on the occasion.
You knew you had enough drink when you felt dizzy and cheeks hot. There were some guys, who picked on you, trying to get under your panties, but you turned them down without hesitation or plainly ignored them. Your former classmate only laughed, enjoying the show a bit too much. Not that you blamed her, in fact you find it quite amusing as well. And it wasn’t until you felt alcohol clouding your thoughts more than it should that you spilled your desires to her. You could see the way her eyes widened that you must have said something that was unusual for someone like you.
“Are you shitting me, [Name]?” She asked. “You have a crush on Gold for four years?” She seemed stunned and you wondered just what could possibly be so stunning about a crush.
“Yeah, well, I did almost bump into him few times and you know I always fall for bad guys, who possibly have a tattoo, blond hair and blue eyes. That’s my weakness.” You shortly explained and clicked with tongue at your slippery mouth for saying so much.
“You need to get there and kiss him. It’s New Year.”
“New Year’s Eve.” You corrected her and she rolled with eyes.
“Who cares? Get there and show the girls how it’s done. They ogle him so much I think he’ll die from their stares before from aging.”
You laughed wholeheartedly, not even caring anymore. Mostly. Well maybe about your reputation or looks, but even that was slowly slipping your mind as well.
“Come on, I dare you to go to him and kiss him before New Year.” Your friend grinned at you, knowing how hard it was for you to back down from a dare.
Your eyebrows narrowed and for a moment you wanted to turn and leave the club, but staring at the glass of liquor in your hand, the coldness of it sending chills down your spine. You knew he must have seen you, so he knew you were in the club. You wondered why would that even interest him.
And yet he still sat in the same place like when you walked in. Raising your head, your eyes went over the crowd to the other side of the club and that is where you saw him. He was laughing with his friends, enjoying the company of the new girl beside and it almost made you sick when she trailed her hand up and down his chest. Maybe it was the drink, maybe it was your crush on him, but you found yourself putting the drink down as you turned on your heels and strode straight at his table. You heard your friend cheer you on from behind and you felt confident.
His eyes saw you not too far away and they widened for some reason that was unknown to you, but you didn’t care. You heard someone counting down and it only dawned on you that it was already midnight. Well it will be in few seconds and it only brought you more courage when the girl was now glaring at you as you sat down on Nash’s lap.
You could feel everyone’s eyes on you, some whistles and catcalls, but you ignored them. Nash’s eyes were watching you in curiosity, but there was also lust hidden behind them and you shuddered when it was only five seconds left. You couldn’t waste this opportunity.
Four
You bit your lower lip as you glanced down at his lips. They seemed so soft.
Three
You held on his shirt, leaning closer to him with breathing fast and heart beating hard against your chest.
Two
Your lips were inches from each other and you could feel his warm breath on yours that had tingles of whiskey. Your nose brushed against his and the corners of your lips turned in a crooked smile.
One
Without hesitation you pressed your lips on his as everyone exclaimed Happy New Year, the music louder than before and yells, whistles all around. You know you should feel ashamed for doing something like this in front of everyone, but after few glasses of liquor, you honestly didn’t mind. You had a crush on Nash and you didn’t care if he was a bad boy. Your heart will be broken, there was no doubt, yet you also knew that he would give his all for someone he loves and cares for.
You felt him smirk into the kiss and he raised his hand to place it on your cheek, deepening the kiss. Your eyes were closed when you felt his other hand on your thigh, his fingers playing with the edge of your dress. Your tongues swirled around each other and you sighed in contentment, your tastes of liquor and whiskey mixing together before you pulled away. Slowly opening your eyes, the first thing you saw were his lips that formed into smirk and raised your gaze to meet with his eyes.
Realizing what you have just done, you froze, but managed to stop yourself from jumping and running away.
“Now what is a princess like you doing here?” His voice was deep and husky as he tugged a strand of hair behind your ear, looking straight into your eyes and daring you to lie. “Did you get lost?” He leaned forward and pressed a kiss on your collarbone, making you shiver.
“I’m not lost.” You answered, surprised at yourself for having a voice and not feeling a bit embarrassed. The wonders alcohol did to you sometimes truly amazed you. Nash raised an eyebrow and looked at you. It gave you strength to tease him. You smiled and traced a finger down his cheek to his chin, holding it between your thumb and forefinger. “I wanted to start the New Year a bit special.” And if you’re up for it, we can continue somewhere more private. Was left unspoken, yet Nash knew what you thought.
“Don’t regret it later.” He growled with arm now tight around your waist, pulling you against his chest in possessiveness that made you excited.
A smile turned into smirk as you leaned closer to him and whispered in his ear: “I only regret things I don’t do,” before you managed to free yourself from his embrace and stand on your feet. You turned to the girl, who was scowling at you and glared at her. There was no way you were backing down. Not now. Not in the future. Not with Nash.
You wanted him and you will be damned if you don’t make that known to everyone.
“You got yourself a feisty one, Nash.” Silver laughed.
Your cheeks heated up, but for some reason you didn’t really care. There was laughter by your ear and an arm back on your waist and you relaxed. Turning your head, you looked into blue eyes that stared at you, like they wanted to see something, but you weren’t sure what exactly. And it seemed like Nash got his answer when the next moment he turned to his friends.
“Enjoy the rest of New Years, ‘cause I definitely will.” Nash laughed.
“Be gentle, Nash. Don’t break her.” Nick called and laughed as you turned around.
You saw Nash wave his hand before you walked through the crowd and as you watched him from the side, you realized just how handsome he truly was. He was before, but seeing him so close, you felt your stomach clench in a way it did every time when something good happened.
There was excitement rushing through your body like blood and you knew the year ahead will bring things you never thought it would.
Chapter 6: Being Bold Was Never Bad | Nash Gold Jr.
Chapter Text
Summary: Nash rarely watches sport games, but when he sees you take things in your own hands when your team was on the verge of defeat with opponents making fun of your friends, he wants to get to know you better. The only thing he didn’t expect was for you to be so bold. But he didn’t mind it. Not at all—requested by bigincle on tumblr
Nash wasn’t entirely sure what was in him when he agreed to watch a game. A woman’s game at that. Now don’t get him wrong. He likes watching games for both teams, but most of the games he watched till now were boring him. And apparently the one he watched, wasn’t any different either. Letting out a sigh, he shook with head, trying to stay focused on the game itself, yet it just didn’t pull him into.
“So you ain’t better than the rest of the team, I see.”
Nash could hear the captain of the team speak to a young woman, who bit her lower lip. It was no surprise that eventually the team turns to making fun of them. Specifically on a person, who usually has least skills.
“You should go back to where you came from, freak.” The captain continued to taunt and Nash saw that they never really stood a chance against them. “Can’t believe we’re playing against such weak team.”
Before Nash could stand and leave, having enough of the game, there was a whistle. He looked towards the bench and saw her standing there, looking ready to kill the captain, despite the calm expression she showed. She wore jersey with different number, yet the way she was holding herself told him she was the captain of her team. He raised an eyebrow and changed his sitting position into more comfortable one and continued to watch the game. He heard his teammates saying how they will lose despite the member change, but somehow Nash knew it would be a turning point.
She patted her teammate’s shoulder and said something to her. Nash could see how she smiled and nodded, leaving to bench much calmer than before. He leaned his chin in the palm of his hand and forward on his knees, his attention now on the captain that joined the game. She only gave a pat on each member’s back and smiled before she stopped in front of the opponent, her smile disappearing.
She’s cocky, thinking she can take her on already. I like her. He licked his upper lip and watched her close.
Voices and gossips were all around, saying how boring the game was and how the losing team should just let the game go.
“Nash, you comin’?”
He looked at Silver, who was standing and ready to walk away, and shook with head. “I’ll watch the game.”
“What?” Nick’s eyes widened. “It’s obvious the other team will win. They don’t stand a chance.” He shook with head and just as Nash was about to reply, there were cheers and some gasps as everyone stared at the captain, who threw ball from across the court.
The corners of his lips turned in a smirk and he looked at Nick. “You were saying?” he asked and mused how she never gave up on the ball whenever she had it.
She was a point guard and it was obvious she put every thought in her movements and decisions. Nash couldn’t take his eyes off her as she held herself like a captain should; confidently and without letting the remarks of the opponents drive her off. She was strong and Nash liked that.
Before anyone knew what happened, the team that was losing for the second half of the game, won by a fifteen-point difference. Everyone was stunned at the outcome and no one knew how to react. The opponents were both shocked and confused and not a minute passed that the whole gym turned into loud cheers.
“Huh,” Nash smirked. “She’s good.” He stood up and left with the team, his thoughts now being occupied by her elegant and swift movements.
“We goin’ to the club?” Allen asked and as many agreed, Nash hummed. “What?” he asked and looked at him. “You got too much into the game, Nash.” He laughed and shook with head.
“I just might have.” He admitted with laughter until he spotted you standing with the team by the entrance.
Your hair was wet, which meant you already took a shower and the sudden thought of your smell mixing with his, made him groan. You were laughing with the team, acting like you didn’t just break the opponent by high point difference and Nash smirked. He liked how you acted so humble and he wondered if you would act the same way when you lie under him, panting and moaning his name.
Nash shook with head, trying to keep the thoughts away, but he couldn’t help as you looked so different unlike when you stood on the court. He didn’t even realize he was walking your way until you stared at him with those eyes of yours and he cursed at himself that he must look like an idiot at the moment. He didn’t even know what he was talking about – most likely about the game and the opponents, but all he could see was the way your eyes sparkled.
“You must be Jabberwock’s captain, aren’t you?” You asked.
So you didn’t know him? That was a first.
“What makes you think so?” He raised an eyebrow, a teasing smile spreading over his lips as the team behind you minded their own business, but both of you could swear they were trying to hear what you were saying.
“Well, you’re kind of like the only street basketball team that I watch playing.” You said so truthfully that Nash had to blink and look at you twice.
Did he hear that right?
“That was a good game.”
He didn’t just say that, did he? Nash wanted to hit himself hard, because what kind of person starts talking about game after they tell you they watched you play? Not a sane one, that is for sure.
But instead of looking at him or turning away, you began laughing. The way you covered your mouth with hands and how small wrinkles appeared by the corners of your eyes made his heart beat slightly faster. He liked it. He liked seeing your laugh and he wanted to see more of it.
“Say,” You began after you calmed down and looked at him with a wide smile. “You wanna go on a drink?” Biting your lower lip, you averted your gaze for a second, but looked straight into his eyes.
God, Nash officially loved your boldness. He grinned. “Why the hell not?”
“Hey, lovebirds!” Your coach called.
You turned your head and looked at the team, who was making weird faces of kissing and making out, half of them already sitting on the bus. “Yeah?” you called and Nash had to give you points for your unaffected reaction, though deep down you were dying from embarrassment. Your whole team saw your cheeks slowly heating up and turning darker the longer you faced away from Nash.
“We need to go back to the hotel.” Coach pointed on the bus behind before he shoved a member’s head, who was making a face. “Get into bus, Leila.” He groaned and shook with head.
Leila laughed as she hopped in it and you rolled with eyes. “I’m coming!” You called and turned back to Nash, who had an eyebrow raised. “What?” you asked. “My team can act like idiots, but anyone daring to belittle their game and their hard work can stick their head up their ass. I’m not going easy on them, ‘cause I know how much they work when we don’t have cameras and paparazzi after our damn asses.”
“I didn’t say that it was wrong.” Nash said and smiled. “I liked the game. And yeah, we can go on a drink.” He said and glanced at the bus, seeing few girls peeking from the doors, obviously trying to catch as much as they can. “When do you wanna go?” He looked at you and saw you thinking.
“How are you this Friday night?” You asked with eyebrows narrowed. “I heard there was this new bar that opened last week.”
“I know which one you mean.” He nodded. “Sure, we can meet there.”
“8pm?”
“8pm,” Nash agreed and watched your lips turn upwards as you turned around, ready to leave. He didn’t have it in him to turn and walk away. There was something about you that captivated him to a point that made him unable to look away from your back before you came to a stop, like you remembered something.
Turning around, you rushed back to Nash and rose on your feet, placing a kiss on his cheek. His eyes widened and he stared at you like an idiot, who was caught off guard. Which he was. Your cheeks heated up as you bit into your lower lip and backed away with your eyes on him. He wasn’t sure what to do, but he stood there like a frozen statue and god did he just saw you smirk?
Waking from his thoughts, he watched you sit on the seat by the window and you watched him. Raising your hands, you held your phone in one while with other you pointed at it. He wasn’t sure what you meant when he felt something in his hand. He looked at it and saw a paper with number on it. Looking back at you, you winked with a teasing smile before you waved as the bus drove on the road.
Nash stared after the bus and only when it was completely gone from his sights, he looked at the paper again and unfolded it. He wasn’t sure when you managed to give it to him, but he honestly didn’t care. There was a number and rather rushed, but still elegant, writing. The message was simple, but it made him feel like the first time he played basketball. Excited and emotions running all over his head, his motivation to getting to know you better only skyrocketing higher.
He was determined to show you just what were you doing to him.
Chapter 7: The One | Nash Gold Jr. x Reader
Summary:
He knew you were the one, yet it still scared him whenever he saw you in embrace of another. Now even more, when he knew it wasn’t just the two of you—request by: @123hongkong-blog on tumblr
Notes:
I have to admit I wasn’t sure how to start writing this one, but then I remembered I was working on one oneshot with insecure Nash and was like “yep, just gonna put them together because what’s better than angst right after some happy moments? Gonna be awesome” and yeah…here it is. Hope you like it asdfghjkl
Chapter Text
You laid spread on your stomach with arms under pillow. Sun shined through the cracks of open window, lulling you awake from your sleep. Taking in a deep breath, you rolled on the side and blinked your eyes open. A smile spread over your lips when you saw Nash was still sleeping. Letting out the breath you were holding in, you raised your hand and traced a finger down his cheek. You could see the way he held in his breath and slowly opened his eyes before his arms wrapped around you to pull you close.
You chuckled and kissed him in the corner of his lips. “Good morning,” You hummed, trailing kisses down his chin and neck to his chest.
“G’mornin’…” Nash murmured.
“I wonder what time it is…” You said and tried to look towards window, but Nash’s embrace tightened. “Come on. You have a game today.” You turn your head to face him.
“I’d rather stay in bed whole day.” He responded and opened his eyes to look at you. There was a loving emotion in his eyes that made your stomach clench and knees growing weak. “You’re still beautiful.” It was his turn to trace down his finger and tug your hair behind ear.
You felt your cheeks heat up as you playfully hit his chest. “You’re saying that like you expect me to turn uglier.” You huff and Nash laughs before he buries his face in the crook of your neck and turns you around, so you are laying under him.
His lips captured yours and intertwined fingers. You smile into the kiss and tilt head to the side. It was a gentle kiss, filled with love and you wanted more. Parting your lips, a rather silent moan escaped you and Nash didn’t hesitate to pull back. He deepened the kiss and before either of you go further, phone began ringing.
“Don’t pick it up…” Nash groaned, his lips pecking yours.
“It’s…not mine…” You murmured and chuckled when he sighed and leaned his forehead against yours with eyes closed. “You have a game, it’s probably your dad.”
Nash let out a sigh as he pulled away. “Which is why I don’t want to pick it up.” He admitted and grabbed his phone from the night table. He moved and sat on the edge of bed, picking up the call with reluctance.
The corners of your lips turned into amused smile and you moved, so you were kneeling behind him. You wrapped your arms around him and began placing soft kisses on his shoulder blades and back of his neck, loving the way chills ran down his spine. You didn’t pay much attention to his call, but it was obvious that it indeed was his father, who was calling.
Once he hanged up, he held you by arms and pulled you over his lap, making you yelp. You laughed when he leaned down and kissed you on the lips. Your hands went through his hair before you pulled away, frowning.
“What?” He asked.
“You need to shave.” You answered and leaned close enough to pick on his growing beard.
“Don’t—!” He hissed when you managed to take few hairs from his beard. You grinned and jumped on your feet before he could manage to hold you. “You’re really asking for it.” He shot you a glare and with laughter that was heard throughout the apartment, you ran into bathroom.
You walked to the shower and turned to doors that opened, revealing your boyfriend. You bit your lower lip as you eyed him from head to toes, but lingered on his chest that was still well toned from his teenage years. You held for the hem of his shirt that you used as pyjama and slowly took it off. Nash watched your every move, his eyes showing nothing but hunger for you as you now stood in front of him in nothing but your panties. You tugged on the waistband and smiled as you teasingly pulled them down and held them in front of you.
Nash groaned as he walked to you and cupped your face. “You’ll be the death of me one day, [Name]…” He whispered with breath hot against your lips.
You looked straight into his blue eyes that were filled with both lust and need. “Take me…” You whispered and moved back into the shower. Your smile only widened when he took off his boxers without hesitation and joined you.
He pushed you against the cold tailed wall the moment you opened the tap for water. His lips were on yours and hands holding for yours against the wall as he took his time to ravish you.
“I have a question for Nash.” A reported spoke and stood up.
You were standing in the back by doors, watching the conference of the game after the win of the Lakers. Biting your lower lip, your arms were crossed though you caressed your stomach every now and then at the slight sickness that overcame every time you smelt food.
“Yes?” Nash looked at the said reporter all while trying to keep eye contact with you. He wasn’t a fool to not notice the pale expression you held ever since the game began.
“You once played in street team, Jabberwock,” The reporter began and it made you look at him. “Do you still have contact with the members?”
“I do.” Nash answered. “We still meet once every month, or at least when we can manage, to play some games like we used to. But we’re more focused on our own careers.”
“If I’m not mistaken, that is also how you met your girlfriend?” Reporter continued.
Nash frowned and looked at you, when you raised an eyebrow in curiosity that someone still remembered. “I…did…” he agreed and turned back to the reporter. “But that was nine years ago and what goes for my relationship with my girlfriend, I would rather keep it private.”
You smiled at how he handled the situation that the man stammered out a quick thank before he sat down. You looked at Nash, who looked at you and sent you a smile. You barely managed to stand for a while longer, when you had to ran from the room the moment food was mentioned. You covered your mouth, trying hard not to throw up before you reached bathroom.
Leaning over toilet you held your hair back as you threw up what you ate for breakfast. You let out a sigh and stood on your feet. Stepping out of the cabin, you walked to the sink and splashed your face with cold water. A shiver ran down your spine, knowing Nash could leave in the middle of the conference if he didn’t see you anywhere. And you weren’t mistaken.
The moment you stepped out, you saw him looking around the hallway, searching for you. A small smile crept on your lips.
“Nash,” You called.
The moment his name slipped your lips, he rushed to you, knowing where you called him from. His arms were holding you for shoulders, looking at you, searching for anything. “You okay?” He breathed out.
You gave a small nod. “Just a bit nauseous. Probably bad breakfast…” You said and looked at doors that were opening. “Did you run from the middle of conference again?” You looked back at him and he laughed. “Nash…” You sighed.
“Let me worry about you.” He smiled and leaned down to press a kiss on your nose. “Let me worry, since I couldn’t before.” There was a sigh and his warm breath tickled your cheek.
“And because of that I worry twice as much.” You chuckled when he groaned. “Go back inside. I’ll stay outside for a while more.” You gave him stern look when he was about to oppose. “Nash, I’ll be fine. I doubt you’ll have the conference any longer, so please. Go back inside and stay for a while more.”
Nash let out a sigh and nodded. There was a call for him and he quickly pressed his lips against yours before he walked away, clearly hesitating. You smiled and nodded, watching him disappear back inside. Your smile turned into frown as you sighed and caressed your stomach.
“I hope I didn’t catch anything serious…” You murmured under your breath.
“Hey, baby girl…” Nash’s low voice made you hum in response. “How are you feeling?” He asked and kissed the side of your head.
“Tired…” You whined when he pulled you in his arms. “No…” You groaned and the next moment you were rushing to bathroom. Nash was right behind, holding for your hair and caressing your back as you were leaning over toilet.
“Shouldn’t we go to doctor? It’s been few days since you woke up with morning sickness.”
You flinched and looked at your boyfriend. He was worried, you could clearly see it on his face and suddenly you wondered if it were possible. You held on your stomach with eyebrows narrowed. “Yeah…” You whispered. “I think I should…” you turned back in front and let out a sigh.
But staying in front of the office was even more torturing than anything before. You almost jumped at every movement out of nowhere and despite Nash sitting beside, caressing your hand and squeezing it every now and then, the scent of hospital still made you feel nauseous.
You were sitting in the doctor’s office, biting your lower lip nervous as you waited for the results. When the doors opened, revealing a much happier doctor, you immediately became alarmed. It was unusual for the man to smile while you thought it was food poisoning if not worse.
“Mr Gold, Miss [Last Name],” He sat down and looked at both of you. You could feel Nash tense beside and you held your breath in. “The two of you are perfectly healthy.”
You both seemed stunned. “W-what?” you stuttered, confusion written all over your face before realization seemed to dawn on you.
“Yes,” The doctor nodded. “Congratulations, you’re expecting.”
Your eyes widened and covered your mouth, looking at Nash, who continued to stare dumbly at the doctor. You chuckled and wrapped arms around his neck, laughter heard in the office. Nash breathed out with an awkward chuckle one of his arms around your waist while he put other hand on your stomach.
“Are you sure?” He looked at doctor, who nodded.
“Of course.” The doctor grinned. “As a matter of fact, you’re two months pregnant, where morning sickness is something usual with some pregnancies.”
You laughed and looked at Nash, covering his hand with yours. You had your thoughts, but to hear it from doctor was something else entirely. “Thank you.” You turned to the doctor, your smile wide.
“Since both of you are healthy, I’d like to see you in a month, if that’s alright with you.” He began and you nodded in agreement. “Constant check-ups are still necessary, because you never know when something might go wrong. I doubt anything will as you’re healthy and eating properly, but it’s never bad to be cautious.”
“Of course,” You nodded and held Nash’s hand. He was unusually quiet and it began to worry you.
“Well then,” The doctor turned to both of you once more. “In one month. Till then, rest well, eat and exercise well and if there’s anything unusual, don’t hesitate to come back. It’s better to be safe than sorry.”
With a nod, the two of you stood up and left the office after thanking one last time. You held tightly on Nash’s hand and faced him once you were outside.
“What’s wrong?” You asked, knowing something was bothering him.
“It’s…” he hesitated. “It’s nothing.” He sighed and smiled before he placed a kiss on top of your head. “Let’s get you home…”
“Nash…” You whispered his name. Your eyes locked and you could see fear in his gaze that made your heart ache.
“Home…” He said before you could part your lips to say anything.
You bit your lower lip and nodded. “Home.” You agreed. You looked down at your stomach and smiled weakly.
Baby. You were expecting a baby. Yours and Nash’s baby. You shivered, feeling excitement, but there was also worry as it seemed that Nash was thinking, over thinking, something else entirely. You only hoped he was as happy as you were.
You were sitting on the couch with your legs over Nash’s lap. The two of you watched television and for some reason Nash avoided talking about what happened in hospital. Feeling slightly upset, you grabbed the remote control and turned off the television. Nash turned his head to you, ready to speak, but your look shut him up.
“You’ve been quiet ever since we left hospital.” You started and ignored the pain when he moved your legs to stand up. “Where are you going?” You asked and followed him.
“I’m not talking about that.” he gritted out.
“Nash.” You called in harsher tone. “Well when do you want to talk about it? When our child is born?”
“Possibly never.” he answered and you felt your chest tighten at his words.
“So you’re saying you don’t want a child?” You couldn’t help to hide the crack on your voice. “It’s your child, Nash.”
“Yeah, well I don’t want it!” He raised his voice, startling you, and turned your way. The anger in his eyes quickly turned into realization of what he said before he turned away.
“Don’t you dare walk away from this.” You threatened, eyes tearing up. You refused to cry, but your chest heaved, wanting.
Nash hesitated for a second, but left the living room. The tears spilled from your eyes and streamed down your cheeks as you watch your boyfriend leave. You wrapped your arms around yourself and sobbed, falling on the couch beside. You wanted to have this child, but you didn’t want to lose the love of your life. Yet you knew if you choose abortion, you would never forgive yourself.
Being alone in the apartment you shared with Nash has never felt so terrifying before. You knew he must have reasons, yet it hurt you that he didn’t see any confinement in you. Were you not enough for him? Didn’t he love you? Didn’t he trust you? You weren’t sure what to think anymore. You felt like you understood him, but at the same time had no idea what was going on in his head.
You felt like going crazy, losing yourself, until your phone began ringing, waking you from the daze.
Nash gritted his teeth and swung with his arm, punching the bag that hang in front of him.
“So you’re saying you don’t want a child?”
Your words replayed in his head over and over, his punches turning harsher, stronger. Memories of you laughing with other men appeared in front of him and he gritted his teeth. They were with his child. So many moments when he could lose you. But there was one that made him angry at himself more than at anyone else.
He swung harder, hating the way his mind played tricks on him.
“Hey, Nash…”
Nash turned and saw Nick standing on the doorway. Holding for the punching bag, he raised an eyebrow. “What’s up?”
“You okay?” Nick approached his former teammate. “Silver just told me he saw your girlfriend with some other guy.” Nash froze at his sentence. “Did you two break up?” There was confusion on his face.
Nash felt like everything stopped. He felt his feet turn cold, his face rid of any colour as he turned around. “W-what?” he stuttered, unable to hide his emotions that showed confusion, fear and anger.
“Shit, you didn’t break up?” Nick’s voice felt like knife that was tearing his heart apart. “Silver called and said [Name]’s with some guy, who’s consoling her. He thought you broke up with her and told me to check on you.”
“I didn’t—we didn’t break up. What the fuck?” Nash seemed even more confused. “Where is she? Which café, place, wherever he saw her?” Walking towards Nick, he was taking the bandages off his fists, his steps rushed and words stumbling over.
“Calm down—”
“I can’t calm down after what you told me!” He raised his voice and glared at Nick. “We just came from hospital, finding out she’s fucking pregnant.” He went with hand through his golden hair, Nick’s eyes widening. “Why the fuck would she go off with another guy?”
But he knew the answer to that question.
It was his fault. He was the one who turned and left.
Reaching the café where you were, Nash walked in, not even trying to wait. He was short on breath, running from the parking space, down the street and inside and felt like everything was against him when he saw you in an embrace of another.
“If you’re going to mess around too much, you’ll lose her.”
Nick’s words from years ago, when he began dating you, repeated in his head. Nash’s feet seemed to be glued to the ground, unable to step forward, yet he forced himself. He made a fist and one moment he saw your wide eyes and the next you were kneeling beside the guy, shocked.
“Nash, what the hell!?” You claimed. The guy seemed to be confused before he laughed.
His blood ran cold as you helped him stand up and Nash unconsciously pulled you to his side, but still made you stand in front of him. He couldn’t bear to see you in another man’s arms. “[Name], I’m sorry.” He began and you stopped before you tried to pull yourself from his embrace. He didn’t care of the wondering eyes that surrounded you all. “I don’t know what I was thinking, but I’m scared.”
“Nash…?” You called quietly, confused.
“I’m scared of having a kid. I’m fucking scared I’ll turn out like my old man, being all harsh on him and not letting him do things he’ll like or just fucking up everything, which I already did.” Nash was rumbling, not even listening to himself.
You felt your heart tug harsh as you listened to him, his voice cracking the longer he talked. Only now did you see how, both, terrified and scared he was to have a child. Yet he still wanted it. His breathing became uneven and you reached to cup his face, your gaze meeting his. His blue eyes stared at you, blinking rapidly and you saw them slowly welling up, your reflection almost visible in them.
“I’m here.” You spoke softly. You saw sweat forming on his forehead and felt your stomach clench in a way it always did when something bad was going on. Nash was hurting and he was showing it so clearly. His hands were shaking as he reached for yours. He held them and you smiled gently. “It’s okay. I’m not leaving you. Do you think I would after finding I’m pregnant?”
Nash chuckled, but it soon turned into choke. “I’m sorry…” He whispered. “I don’t want to lose you. I know I’m not the best boyfriend, but…fuck…I love you [Name]. I love you so much.”
“I know,” You nodded and leaned your forehead on his. “I love you too, Nash, and we’ll get through this.” Your voice was quiet. “But you’ll have to trust me. Even if you don’t think it’s important or stupid, tell me. We can work it out.”
Saying nothing, Nash nodded quietly. He took in a deep breath and slowly let it out before he pulled away enough to kiss you on lips.
“I believe you don’t need me anymore, [Name]?”
Nash froze and you let out slightly annoyed sigh. Pulling away completely, you looked at the man and smiled. “Thanks for coming and no, I think we’re good.” You looked at Nash, who stared at the man, his face expressionless. “Nash, I don’t believe you met my cousin yet.”
“Huh?” Nash blinked confused and caught off guard.
“He’s my distant cousin, but acts more like an older brother. He lives in Europe and came on a short vacation to California.” You shortly explained and looked at your cousin, who laughed.
“That was some good punch.” He spoke and reached out his hand. “It’s good to finally meet you.” Nash awkwardly shook his hand, but felt the threat in the shake that was turning tighter. “I heard many things from [Name] and saw some of your games as well. Which reminds me about that one time when she acted all—”
“Okay, that’s enough.” You cut him off and sighed. “Don’t just spout out nonsense whenever you see fit.” With a huff, you turned to Nash, who still seemed struck. “Nash?” You called and held his hand.
Turning to you, he spoke slowly. “He’s your cousin?” he asked.
“Yeah,” You nodded, but frowned when he scowled and rubbed his forehead. He murmured something under his breath before he shook with head. “You okay?” You asked.
“Yeah,” Nash sighed. “I’m okay now…”
With a smile, you looked at your cousin, who watched you both with raised eyebrow. “What?” You asked.
“Nothing. Just…” He looked at Nash. “Take care of her, you hear me?” He asked. “Take care of both of them.”
With a flinch that Nash barely hid, he nodded.
“Good,” He grinned and turned, ready to leave you alone to talk. Before he left through doors, he turned around and smirked at Nash. “Oh, and it’s good to see that jealousy that you have, Nash. At least I can be sure my cousin is in good hands.”
With laughter at your expressions, he left the café. Some people were eyeing you both, some chuckling while some slowly went back to continue their business as you slowly turned to your boyfriend.
“Were you…”
“No.”
“Nash?”
“I wasn’t.”
“You were.”
“No, what even gives you that idea?”
“My cousin just said you were.”
“I wasn’t.”
“Oh my god…”
“I wasn’t jealous.”
“… sure you weren’t.”
“Jesus, will you let it off, [Name]?”
“Wait, so every time you were glaring at all those guys and being so sweet to me is because you were jealous?”
“Fuck no! I don’t give a shit about them.”
“Aaaw, you’re actually a real softy, aren’t you?” You laughed when you saw Nash’s cheeks turning darker with every teasing. Holding his hand, you leaned your head on his arm and caressed your stomach with other. “You’ll be a good dad, Nash. And if not, it’s okay. We’ll learn, after all, we’re both young and new to this.”
“Yeah…” He whispered. “I’m sorry…”
“It’s okay.” You smiled. “I love you.”
“I love you too.”
Chapter 8: KnB imagine: Night In Wake
Summary:
You have a stomach ache or cramps, you aren’t sure, you’re awake in the middle of the night. Not wanting to wake up Nash, you move to living room, where you end up watching The Hobbit trilogy.
Notes:
I've been up since 3am, someone save me from my work today
Chapter Text
You toss around in bed. There were silent moans of pain that left your lips. Your hands were clutched around your stomach and knees pressed as tightly against your chest as tight as they can be. You let out a sigh, wide awake from the pain that was either a stomach ache or cramps, you aren’t sure, but god it hurt. You think of what you ate the day before and frown, knowing it couldn’t be bad. Being unable to dwell on it any longer, you groan as another wave of pain spreads through you.
You turn and look at your boyfriend, who is snoring softly, like your tossing in bed didn’t even bother him. There is another sigh and you feel jealous of how easily Nash could sleep through anything, while you could already be awake even for the tiniest sound.
Sitting up, you hold in a breath and wait for a second, hoping the pain will pass. It doesn’t. You close your eyes and massage your temples, wondering what you should do. You could open laptop and surf the internet or listen to music, which eventually would wake up Nash, so you decided against it. You stand up and walk over to desk, grab laptop and leave the room.
A shiver runs down your spine and you suddenly feel cold.
“What now?” You murmur in slight annoyance. “Am I getting sick or what?” With a shake of your head, you sit on the couch and cross your legs, laptop on your lap. “What should I do?” You hum as you stare at the opened google site.
You are typing ‘Hobbit’ into the browser and before you know you are laughing at the scenes at the beginning of the movie. The pain has subsided, mostly because of the distraction, but your knees are against your chest and chin resting on top of them.
It passes some time until you feel pair of arms from behind, making you jump ever so slightly. You turn your head and see Nash with half opened eyes staring at the laptop.
“Did I wake you?” You ask quietly and brush his arms.
“What ‘re you doin’ up?” His voice is groggy and still has sleepness in its wake. “It’s five…” he murmurs when he sees the time.
“I couldn’t sleep.” You answer and look back at the screen. “I didn’t want to wake you up, so I came to the living room.” You say and lean head back on his shoulder.
“You okay?” It feels like he is suddenly wide awake when you explain to him.
“Yes,” There’s a smile on your lips. “Just…stomach ache, nothing else…” You admit and hope it will stop. “I’m not sleepy, or tired, anymore.”
“Since when you’re up?” Nash frowns and looks at the movie, nearing the ending credits. “You’ve been up for two hours and you didn’t wake me up?”
“I didn’t want to wake you. You were sleeping, tired from the practice. The last thing I want is to bother you with something I can take care ooooof …” You groan when you feel pain and bury head between your knees. “End me. Fucking end me…”
Nash pulls away before he sits down by your side and pulls you in embrace. His hand caress’ your arm in soft strokes as you moan and bite your lips hard. “You should wake me up next time.”
“Sorry…” You murmured and take a sharp breath in.
“Babe?” He calls and looks at you in confusion and worry.
You narrow eyebrows. “I’m hungry.”
Chapter 9: KnB imagine: Rich Love
Summary:
Imagine Nash is a hitman in which you fell in love in Prague, eventually married, and now expecting your first child together. What you don’t expect is for Nash’s company giving him a bounty, for leaving, which leads to many sleepless nights, arguments and running away from way too many bullets. Your constant mood swings and overprotective father aren’t helpful either.
Chapter Text
When you told your husband the news of your pregnancy, you didn’t think it would lead to days spent on the run and nights on the watch from any possible killers. But that was exactly what was going on.
You are sitting in the car, your arms crossed over your chest, scowling. Nash’s voice is somewhere in the background of your head and right now you honestly didn’t want to deal with him. You are annoyed and craving for food. Which was very usual, depending on the pregnancy, but someone couldn’t stop at, almost abandoned, gas station to get you some snacks. Some husband he is. And it is slowly pissing you off.
Can’t.
Won’t.
Tracking.
Hiding.
That is all you have been hearing for the last couple of days. Or at least ever since you left your house, the city and almost the country. You couldn’t even contact your parents without Nash fearing that the phones might be bugged. But really…is it so bad to stop for few minutes and tell your parents that you are okay?
Apparently it is.
“Will you shut up?” You snap and Nash quiets down. Only radio is playing as you glare at your husband, eyes welling up. You really didn’t intend on crying in the car of all places.
Nash sighs as he looks around before he stops at abandoned bus station. He turns your way and reaches for your hands with one, while with other, he caresses your cheek. The corners of his lips turn in a small smile. “I’m sorry,” He begins. “I should’ve told you the truth.”
You pursue lips into thin line. If you knew all of this beforehand, you know you would still be with him. There was no point in denying.
“I didn’t think that they’ll try to take me off.” Nash continues, frown on his face. “I’m scared for you, [Name],” he looks straight into your eyes and you could see sincerity in them, “I’m scared for you and our baby. The last thing I want is to see you in harm.”
“You don’t think I feel the same?” Your voice is quiet, but Nash quiets down. He listens. “I’m scared. I was when you told me what was going on, why our neighbours, with whom we lived right next to each other for five years, suddenly decided to shoot on us, trying to kill us both. I’m also upset, because of this hiding. What else should I know? That my mom and dad are hitmen as well?” You scowl. “No, don’t even answer that.” You raise a hand when he parts his lips. “I don’t want to hear it right now, but god I’m hungry and tired and I need some time off the road. This is killing me…”
Nash wraps his arms around you and you bury your head in his chest. “I know…” He whispers, his hand rubbing your back slowly. “I’m sorry, I’ll think more carefully. I’m sorry…”
“It’s okay…” You smile softly and close your eyes. “I’m here, you’re here…” Pulling away, you look into his eyes. “That’s all that should matter, right?”
Nash smiles and he caresses your cheek, slowly leaning towards you. His lips are gentle and warm and for a moment, everything is alright. “What did I do to deserve you?” He traces a finger down your cheek, his eyes showing amazement and love that only makes you fall for him more.
You chuckle and shake with head. “We should continue,” You say quietly and Nash nods. Just as he presses his lips against yours, your phone rings. You look at the caller and see it is from your father. You frown, since it rarely happens that he calls straight from his cellphone, but Nash narrows his eyebrows as he nods, letting you know it is okay to pick it up.
“Dad?” You call as you put call on speaker.
“Nash, you have one day to bring both [Name] and yourself to the safe house in Great Falls.”
“Dad!” You oppose. “I’m tired and don’t tell me you’re in this business as well!” You look at your husband and see his face pale. “Oh god, you’re in this as well…”
“Baby, don’t worry,” You hear your mother from the side. “Your dad will make sure the two of you come safely.”
Exchanging looks with Nash, he shrugs, but you nod. “It’s more like…the three of us…”
There’s silence, radio the only sound, until you hear you mother call: “Darling, don’t leave a trace behind like that time. Yes, I know, but really, if you wish for our daughter and Nash to come safely, you need to pull yourself–oh great, he left. Babydoll you still there?”
“Yes?” You murmur. “What’s wrong?”
“Listen to me closely–both of you. [Name], your father is coming on the way, with possible army of both friends and foes on his back. Be ready for everything. Love you and Nash, please take care of her.”
“Mom?” You call, but the call was over. You look at Nash, neither of you saying a word as you try to comprehend what just happened.
“I think we should find a motel.” Nash is the first to break the silence.
You only nod in agreement, neither of you saying a word. The only thing you wished right now was to sleep.
Chapter 10: Mine | Nash Gold Jr. x reader
Summary:
One day at work, a customer breaks into your personal space and you can’t help but feel violated.
Notes:
Well...just…...I want cuddles. And I hope that man gets sick. Cause I’m sick. So I hope he gets sick too. Why do I always get inspiration whenever something happens?? “Orz
Chapter Text
A shiver ran down your spine as you walked inside your apartment. You felt wind brush against your bare arms and neck, immediately closing the doors behind.
“Nash?” You called with certain fear heard in your voice.
There was no answer.
Letting out a quiet sigh, you took off your shoes and rushed into bathroom. You took your toothbrush and cleaned your teeth. Your eyes burned, your body starting to shiver as you recalled arms around your waist and a man’s breath on your neck. Feeling like throwing up, you rushed to the toilet and threw up the drink you drank before your shift ended.
You could still feel his lips on your face and you covered your mouth, a sob escaping your lips. You knew being a bartender came with everything you could possibly imagine, from catcalls, pick up lines to groping. But never in your life had you imagined that you would be kissed. By a man, who could be your father and who worked to repair the kitchen. It just felt like whole universe was against you that no one was at the bar. It was Tuesday and everything seemed boring to no end until he came.
Standing on your feet, you stumbled to the sink and cleaned your face before you walked into bedroom. Changing clothes into basket shorts, which belonged to your boyfriend, and top, you crawled on your bed. Putting laptop over your lap, you opened it and tried to focus on anything else that the incident.
And it helped.
You didn’t know when you fell asleep with indie music playing in the background, but you jumped when you felt pair of arms wrap around you from behind. “No!” You called and immediately pulled away.
“Babe?”
Your eyes widened when you saw Nash looking at you in slight alarm and worry. “Oh…” You murmured and laughed, cheeks a bit hotter. “Sorry, just a weird dream.” With a laughter you looked at him. “When did you get home?” You asked and decided to put laptop away when he leaned in to kiss you.
“Just now,” He answered.
You knew he was guarded for some reason as you never avoided his kiss before. And you couldn’t help but feel guilty.
“You okay?” His hand trailed down your arm and a shiver ran down your spine.
You nodded, but you knew he didn’t believe you.
“Wanna talk about it?”
There was a shake that followed with a sigh.
“You know I’m here for you.”
“I know…” You whispered with a nod. “I’ll be okay. Just rough day…” With a sigh, you closed laptop and curled under blanket.
Nash sighed and leaned down to press a kiss on your shoulder before you felt him move and leave the bedroom. You closed your eyes and bit your lip hard to not let the tears escape. You didn’t want to cry over something so stupid. But you couldn’t help it either. You felt dirty. You loved Nash and you would never cheat on him. Yet with what happened, it made you feel like you cheated on him.
It was in the middle of the night when you woke up. You were shivering and sobbing as you jumped on your feet and, without looking at Nash, left the bedroom. The fresh air that met you on the balcony managed to calm you down and what seemed like eternity, you broke down.
“No, no, stop it…” You whispered and covered your mouth. “It’s okay, you’re okay…” You wanted to calm down, but to no avail.
With every minute that passed, you could remember his arms around and his voice so close and breath on your neck. You covered your head and gripped your hair, trying to calm down.
“[Name]?”
You took a sharp breath in and looked at doors where Nash stood. Your eyes were teary, some tears already streaming down your cheeks, and he didn’t hesitate a second until he was kneeling in front of you. His hands were reached out, wanting to hold you, but he stopped. You wondered why until you realized you jumped back. There was hurt in his eyes and it pained you more than you imagined.
“I’m sorry…” You choked. “I-I’m sorry…” You wanted to feel his arms around you, wanted to hear his heart beat against his chest, but you were afraid. Afraid to see the man in front of you and not your boyfriend.
“What happened?” His voice was quiet, almost like a whisper, pleading to reach out for you. You heard him come closer, but he didn’t touch you.
Your eyes met his and you broke into cry. This time he didn’t hesitate to hold you and you let him. His embrace was gentle and warm, the scent of lemon and nicotine filling your nose and it almost immediately calmed you down.
“I was kissed…” You said before you realized what you did.
Nash froze and you closed your eyes, preparing for the worst. You expected him to push you away and call you names, but the next moment his embrace tightened and you felt his lips on your neck.
“N-Nash?” You called with a stutter, yelping when he bit on your skin.
“Who was that asshole?” He hissed with gritted teeth.
“No one,” You didn’t want him to go on a manhunt just for some kiss. “It’s okay now.”
“It’s not okay!” He raised his voice and pulled away. His eyes were filled with anger. “You were touched without your consent. How dare an asshole touch what’s mine?” He hissed.
Your heart ached. Though you usually felt angry and upset when he was possessive over you, it was times like this that it made you feel glad he was. Wrapped arms around him, you buried face in his chest. “Just hold me like this...please…” you begged.
Nash didn’t hesitate for a moment. His arms were around you tight and you knew he didn’t intend to let you go any time soon.
“Thank you…” You whispered.
“If I ever find out who that man was, be sure I’ll make it up to him with more than a punch.”
There was a dry chuckle as tears streamed down your cheeks. “It’s just few more weeks…” You breathed out. “And then we’ll go away…”
“Far away,” He murmured against the crown of your head before he placed a kiss on top. “And I won’t let anyone treat you like crap, so you better know I’ll find him and show him his place. Whoever touches what’s mine, should bear consequences.”
Chapter 11: Missing Him | Nash Gold Jr. x reader
Summary:
It’s an anniversary of your father’s death and Nash can feel your mood change.
Notes:
I miss my dad and grandma…
Chapter Text
When Nash came home, he expected his girlfriend to stand in the kitchen and sing along to a song on radio. It was rare that he came home to a silent and cold apartment. It almost never happened, aside from few times in winter when she had to leave early in the morning, but other days than that, he was always greeted with a scene he got used to it. So when he stepped inside, wind brushed against his arms and he suppressed a shudder that threatened to run down his spine, he knew something was up.
“[Name]?” He called and closed the doors. He narrowed eyebrows as he looked around for any sign of his girlfriend. All he was met with was silence that was soon disturbed by silent footsteps.
“Hey baby,” You walked onto hallway with a smile that could light up even the darkest place. But for some reason Nash didn’t believe it even for a single second. “How was the practice?” You rose on your toes and kissed him on the cheek.
“It was fine.” He answered with eyes following your every move. He could smell wine on you. You were hiding something; he could see it written all over your face. “What’s up?” he asked and followed you into living room.
Balcony doors were wide open and curtains blew inside because of the wind. Nash’s eyes fell on club table where a bottle of red wine was on along with an empty glass. You stilled on the way to the sofa, but continued. Taking the bottle, you chuckled, and raised it to your lips, taking a sip.
Nash stared at you in confusion. He walked to your side and snatched bottle from your hands, gaining a whine of protest. His lips twitched as he realized the bottle was almost empty.
“You drank…whole bottle?” He raised an eyebrow, blue eyes staring right into yours.
“Now you’re just being rude.” You responded and tried to take bottle from him only for Nash to raise it higher and grabbing your arm with his free one. “Hey!” you tried to glare at him, but what Nash saw was just an annoyed kitten that wailed her tail in anger.
“No more. You’re drunk. You need to sleep.”
“No!” You tried to free yourself, but feeling rather week, you stumbled forward into his chest, holding on his shirt. You felt yourself shaking and you fell on your knees, Nash wrapping an arm around your lower back. A shaky breath left your lips as you closed your eyes.
“What’s wrong?” Nash’s voice was quiet. He placed bottle on the ground and wrapped both arms around you. It has been a while since he saw you so broken, but never drunk. Tipsy yes, but drunk of one full bottle of wine? It had to be something severe.
“I miss him…” You whispered and felt him tense.
“Miss…who?” He gulped, almost unsure and cursing himself for asking. He had a hunch you had a boyfriend before him, but it still hurt him seeing that he wasn't enough. He knew he wasn’t the best, but he was trying.
“My dad…”
Nash startled. “Your…dad?” he repeated slowly. He was confused. Wasn’t your dad overseas? It was true he never saw him or heard you speak of him, but you never mentioned him either.
“It’s…” You began, but stopped when you heard your own voice cracking. You took a breath in a spoke. “It’s his anniversary.”
Nash didn’t know what to do. “W-what?” he stammered out.
“He died…nine years ago…” You continued, voice weak once again. “And a year before…a year before grandma and-and… I miss them…” It was just a whisper, but Nash heard you loud and clear. “T-they were just…three days-days and a-a year apart…” You hiccupped, nose burning and eyes welling up at tears that you tried to hide so much. “I-I can’t…” You shook your head, taking in sharp breaths only to let them out much shorter, quicker.
Awkwardly, Nash raised his hand and began patting your back, still unsure what to do. “I…I’m sorry…”
You chuckled and pulled away. Shaking your head, you wiped the tears, which managed to stream down, with the palm of your hand. “It’s…it’s fine…” You murmured hiccupping and looked away, ashamed that you were caught crying. “I’m sorry, I know-I know it m-must be a bur-den for you…”
“It’s not.” Nash cupped your face and pressed a kiss on top of your nose. “I’m sorry. I didn’t know. I never asked and I’m sorry. I should have been there for you like you are for me.” Closing his eyes, he let out a silent sigh as he leaned his forehead on yours. You could feel his warmth, his breath on your skin and only now you realized that his hands were shaking.
“Do you want to talk about it?” His voice was even quieter as he opened his eyes and looked into yours once again.
Cracking a small smile, you shook your head. “Sorry…” You whispered. “I’m not…”
“It’s okay.” He smiled and pulled you in his arms. “You can talk when you want to. I won’t force you or anything. I’m here for you, don’t ever forget that.”
“I know…” You bit your lower lip hard. “I just…” You averted your gaze to the side. “I miss them so much…”
“I know…” Nash nodded and tightened his embrace. “And it’s okay to feel that way too.” He kissed the top of your head. “I’m here, [Name], and you can always count on me.”
Chapter 12: Overtime | Nash Gold Jr x reader
Summary:
There comes a time when it’s your turn to cancel dates and you’re not fond of it.
Notes:
I had to work overtime few(many) times, and yeah.. sometimes you have to be the one to cancel a date too, right?
Chapter Text
You were biting your lower lip with eyebrows narrowed as you stared at your phone. Moreover, you were staring at a name of your boyfriend, wondering if you should call or text him. Looking around the bar, it was almost empty, aside from few customers sitting outside, so you went for a call.
It rang few times before it was picked up and gruff voice spoke on the line. “…m’yeah?”
“Hey, babe, did I wake you up?” Your voice was quiet and gentle. You knew he loved to sleep longer on weekend, especially if he didn’t have any games or training to do.
“…no…” There was a yawn and you chuckled. “What’s up?”
“I’ll have to cancel our date today.” You bit lip, waiting for his response, but all you were met with was silence. “Co-worker that should have come in afternoon fell and cut the back of her head, so I need to fill in for her as well.” You shortly explained, yet there was still silence. Pulling phone away, you frowned as the call was still going through. Putting it back on ear, you let out a silent sigh. “I’m sorry, baby…” You added in quiet voice.
“So when you endin’?” Nash’s voice sounded more awake and perhaps you misheard, but he coughed, hiding the disappointment.
You looked at a couple that passed the bar and smiled at them, giving a nod, when they looked your way. “If there’s no crowd then at 10, like usually.” you answered, eyes falling on a customer, who stood up and left. “Since it’s Tuesday, there’s a chance it might be calm, but I don’t know…” you admitted with a sigh.
“Then I’ll have whole day to myself, huh?” You could hear smirk in his voice.
“Unfortunately for me, fortunately for you.” You chuckled. “Will you be okay without me?”
“Hey, if I managed to survive without you till now, then you can bet I’ll survive today.” Nash joked and you laughed.
“Sorry again. I know you don’t like when plans go to shit.” There was laughter and a smile spread over your lips. Seeing few people walking, you sighed once more. “I need to go. Few customers came.”
“Mm’kay…” Nash murmured.
“Love you,” You said and waited for few seconds, wondering if he will say it back or not, but hanged up quickly after. You weren’t even sure why you expected him to say it when he rarely did. Taking in a deep breath, you put phone in pocket, took a deep breath and walked from the counter, a smile automatically spreading over your lips. It was only 11 in the morning, but you already felt exhausted. Sometimes you wondered if working in a bar was what you truly wanted, but you knew the answer was far from that.
-:-
There was a sigh as you reached for your neck and tilted head to the side. You heard a snap and groaned before you slowly tilted head to the other side, hearing snap once again. Looking around the bar it was almost empty, but you could see light of a motorcycle outside. Unconsciously you bit your lower lip, hoping it would be your boyfriend, but much to your disappointment, he turned the other way.
Your phone rang and you looked at it, frowning when it was only a message from your friend. Pushing it to the side, you huffed and bit your lower lip hard, knowing there was no way Nash would come. But for some reason you still hoped he would come.
Hearing the doors open you smiled and were ready to greet the customer only to stop midway when you saw that it was Nash standing there with his friends behind. You snorted, half expecting that he would bring friends if he even comes. Shaking your head, you watched them walk to a table in the corner, almost no one looking your way aside from Nash, who was smirking.
Of course he would. You smiled and took note papers along with pen before you walked to their table.
“Hey, [Name],” Jason greeted you with a smile wide and laugh loud.
“Hey, Silver,” You greeted back and at everyone else. “So…what can I get you, fine gentlemen?” you asked, readying yourself to write it down.
“You need to ask?” Zack grinned.
“Well maybe some of you changed your minds?” Raising an eyebrow, you looked from one to another. “No?” You shook with head and laughed when they stared at you, some looking unimpressed. “Alright, alright,” With chuckle you walked back to the counter to get their drinks.
Music playing in the background, you began humming to it. Pouring the scotch in glasses, you turned around and almost jumped when a man stood on the other side of the bar. You immediately smiled. “What can I get you?” You asked while opening a fridge where ice was kept in.
“Ya have beer on tap, dove?” he asked with a smile that sent shivers down your spine.
“Sorry, not at the moment, but we will have it. Not sure exactly when.” You answered politely. “Can I get you any other beer?”
“Well what kind do you have?”
You could feel his eyes rave over your body, lingering on your chest mostly and you gulped. Unconsciously glancing towards Nash you saw him talking with Silver and moaned quietly. You always seemed to have bad luck on your back. Forcing a smile, you turned back to the man after taking out a random beer, opened it and put it in front of him. “I hope this one is fine.” you said, took the ice and walked back to the tray where you had scotch and whiskey prepared. “Damn these old fools, foolin’ around like I’m some kind of fuck toy for them to fuckin’ mess with me.” You were murmuring under your breath as you made your way towards Nash and his group.
Hearing you come, Nash smiled at you, but frowned when he saw your expression that tried to hide the annoyance. He raised an eyebrow and looked towards the bar, where a man was ogling you from behind, with eyebrows raised and tongue licking his lips. A scowl soon spread over his face and the moment you put the last drink down, Nash stood up, making you almost crush into his chest.
“Nash, what the?” You asked, but he ignored you as he made his way to the bar counter. Your eyes widened and you quickly held onto his arm, making him look at you. “‘S fine.” You hissed and tugged on his arm harsher.
“He’s fuckin’ you with his eyes and you’re tellin’ me all’s fine?” He scowled and tried to push you aside, but you held onto him tighter.
“Yes, it’s fine, ‘cause I said so.” You groaned, stepping between him and the distance he had from the man. “He hadn’t done anything yet and the moment he does, I’ll call you over. Okay?”
Nash gritted his teeth as he slid his hand into yours, intertwining your fingers together. He leaned down and pressed a kiss on your cheek and a smile spread over your lips. “I wanna choke him.” He groaned against your lips and you laughed.
“You’re not the only one.” You said and pulled away. “I’m sorry our date was ruined.”
“Yeah?” He smirked and looked into your eyes, swiping a stray of hair from your cheek. “You have to make it up to me then. I mean, I was looking forward to it.”
With a snort, you rolled your eyes and stood on your toes, leaning close to him as you whispered into his ear. Pulling away, you watched his expression that changed from confusion to surprise before his eyes searched yours.
“Well you better stick to that plan of yours then.” He slapped your ass as you turned to walk back to the counter.
A gasp escaped your lips and your heard Nash laugh while your cheeks grew hot and dark. You looked at the man, who watched you with narrowed eyebrows. “Boyfriends…” You shrugged, shaking your head.
Chapter 13: Anger Doesn’t Suit You | Nash Gold Jr. x reader
Summary:
When boss doesn’t call, less alone replies, to tell you when you work, you end up pretty angry.
Notes:
Sometimes I’m so upset with my boss when he doesn’t call or reply soon or asap. Like I don’t have whole day, I have things to do too, but then again we can’t have nice things, can we? But hey it’s my last day today x)
Chapter Text
You should have known something was off when your boss called and told you that you had a day off. Indeed, your contract ends on Friday, but you still hoped that you would at least work until then. Apparently that wasn’t the case.
It was late in the evening, past the time boss usually called to tell you how you work, when you still had no contact from him. As you were sitting on the couch, television now long forgotten, you were biting your lower lip, wondering if you should text or call him when you heard footsteps approaching from the kitchen. You raised your head and turned enough to see your boyfriend Nash walking in with two cans of beer in his hand. His eyes met yours and he smiled as he threw one can at you.
You raised your arm and held it, scowling. “You just had to, didn’t you?” You asked.
“Come on, it won’t spill if you wait.” Nash answered with a smirk.
Your eye twitched and you put the can between your legs to check your phone for any messages. There was none. A sigh left your lips and you leaned head back, staring up into ceiling, wondering just what have you done to deserve such crap. Sure you weren’t exactly the worker everyone expected you to be, but you did your best. You were trying.
Nash quietly watched you as he opened the beer and took a sip. “What’s eating you?” he asked.
Feeling your patience running on short leash, you grumbled. “You are…”
There was silence and you glared at Nash, whose eyes were now wide. “I’m sorry babe, but I didn’t know you wanted me to eat you out. I mean, you could have said or hinted something.” He spoke with sarcasm dripping off his tongue.
Shooting him a glare, he raised his hands in defeat, laughing. “I’m not up for your games today, Nash.” You hissed and looked back at phone, checking for a message. “Damn it…” You cursed and threw phone on the table in front of you. You felt Nash’s eyes on you and you gritted your teeth, feeling annoyed each minute more.
“What’s wrong?” Nash’s voice was quieter, a bit gentler.
“I texted boss an hour ago. He usually calls me between 7 and 8 in the evening, but today nothing. No answer, no call, no damn text about tomorrow’s shift and I have no bloody idea if I work or not or what.” You went with fingers through hair before reaching for can, opening it. Taking a big sip of the beer, you groaned, feeling your eyes tear up. “Bloody man just loves to push me over the edge in the last few days, doesn’t he?” you murmured under your breath.
“Why don’t you call him then?” he asked, leaning on the back of the couch, looking at you.
“Really?” You scowled. “I end working in three days and you want me to sound eager to work? Thank you, Nash.”
“Hey, it was just suggestion.” Putting the can of his beer on table, he reached for yours to put it away as well. He held your hands before he caressed your cheek with one, looking at your face.
He could see this whole situation made you struggle with your sleep mostly. There were nights when he was waking up to see your side of bed empty and cold, only to find you sitting on balcony or sleeping on the couch with laptop on, ending credits of movies rolling. There were moments when he would be awake in the night and hear you mumble “thank you, goodbye” in your sleep, which you automatically said when guests left. In the beginning, he found it rather funny and often teased you only to see your face turn into darker shade as you hid behind your hands from embarrassment.
But then came a night, when you woke up in the middle of it, shaking uncontrollably. Nash woke up from your sobs that you tried to hide only for him to frown at the state you were in. He asked you what was wrong, but all you managed was: “I don’t want to work anymore…” From that night onwards, he rarely teased you when it came to your job.
“Well, if he hasn’t replied yet or called you,” He began after a moment of silence, “then you’re free in the morning, no?” he asked and tilted head to the side, his eyes following his thumb caressing your chin before he looked into your eyes that averted to the side.
“What if he calls me in the morning and wants me to go to work instead in afternoon?” You asked, looking back at him. Closing your eyes, you let out a sigh, going with hand through your hair. “I mean, as much as I respect him, he still goes on my damn nerves for this sole reason.”
“I know,” Nash sighed as he pulled you into his arms. You wrapped arms around him, burying your face into his chest, letting his scent and warmth overwhelm you. “Then if he calls, just say you’re not home, that you went to your parents or grandparents and that you won’t be home until afternoon shift. Something, anything to go to work in afternoon.” he caressed your head softly and you hummed with eyes closed.
“Mm…” You hummed and nodded your head, letting Nash know you appreciated his thought.
“On top of that,” Pulling you away, the corners of his lips turned into small smirk. “Anger doesn’t suit you like smile does.”
You couldn’t help but burst into laughter and Nash smiled warmly. “There it is…” he murmured.
“You’re impossible, you know that?” You asked and shoved him into his shoulder before wrapping arms around him, this time feeling much better. “But thank you.” you added quietly, but loud enough for Nash to chuckle as he wrapped his arms around you once again.
Chapter 14: Shed A Tear | Nash Gold Jr. x reader
Summary:
When cash registers don’t work in the store and Nash wakes up all alone.
Notes:
So this oneshot took a way I didn’t even think about, but hey sometimes there has to be an insecure Nash.. also it’s 1am and I can’t really sleep, more like am not even sleepy, and of course the lines of the song are from Kodaline’s new song, Shed A Tear, which is amazing song as always and I love Kodaline so much and if there’s a chance I’m so going on their concert in Vienna ;;
Chapter Text
Nash startles from his sleep when bed dips and arms leave his side. He groans and reaches for your arm, holding you. You laugh quietly and lean down, pressing a kiss against his lips.
“Good morning,” You greet him and he hums in approval, kissing you back.
“Stay…” he whispers and the corners of your lips turn in a smile that Nash can feel against his lips.
“I would, but I need to go to the store.” You sigh, your warm breath making him open his eyes to look at you. Your smile widens and Nash returns it with a soft and gentle one. It’s rare to see him smile, but when he does, you could swear your whole world brightens up just a bit more.
“What’s the time?” He murmurs as he closes his eyes, tightening his embrace, making you wonder just when did he manage to pull arms around you.
You look at your watch. “It’s a bit after seven.” you answer and turn back to your boyfriend, who seems to have no intention to let go of you. “Baby, I need to go…” you say, lips turning into small smile. “We can cuddle all we can when I come back.”
Nash opens one eye and looks into yours. You smile softly and he sighs, reluctantly letting you go. “Come back quickly…” Is everything he says before he falls back into slumber.
You hum in agreement as bed dips again, letting you go of your warmth and weight. He lets out a tired sigh and the last thing he hears is you humming to your favourite song as you’re getting ready.
There is silence when Nash wakes up. He blinks his eyes open and looks around, wondering what time it is. He expects it early, probably not too later since you left. He frowns when his phone shows 9am. Looking around the bedroom, your pyjama is there, your slippers by the doors into living room, but you’re nowhere in sight. He narrows his eyebrows as he sits up, his arms stretching before he stands and leaves the bedroom.
He expects to see you in the kitchen, dancing to the song on your laptop and singing along, but all he’s met with is silence and emptiness. Kitchen is still dark, despite the sun already being high in the sky, just like you left it the night before. Perhaps a glass is there, but it’s already dry and Nash doesn’t like this silence.
For some reason it terrifies him. Ever since you moved into his apartment, he grew to like to see you waking up beside him or just strolling around his--your apartment. An emotion of satisfaction and love always overflows him, but this time, as he stands alone in the dark kitchen, he feels like his heart is trying to burst from his ribs. He isn’t sure why, but he panics.
Nash rushes back into bedroom and searches for his phone. He curses when he doesn’t find it. Throwing everything off bed, his ears pick on something solid hitting the ground and he knows it’s his phone. He reaches down and picks it up, immediately unlocking and searching if you sent any message or called him, but there was nothing. He searches for your contact, hoping you would pick up. He doesn’t know why, but he needs to hear your voice.
You have never been out for so long before. And if you happened to be, you always contacted him one way or another.
Seeing the call going through, Nash puts it on his ear, his foot unconsciously tapping to the ground before he walks out of the bedroom, feeling nervous. He walks into living room, following into kitchen as the call turns into your voicemail. Nash feels his eye twitch in annoyance. He hangs up and throws the phone on the table, wondering if he should go out or just wait and call you again later. He’s lost in thoughts, nerves eating him.
“Hey, baby,”
Your voice snaps him out of his daze and he turns to you in a second. You’re walking into the kitchen, carrying two bags and a tired smile on your face. Nash wastes no time as he walks to you and embraces you in his arms.
Your eyes are wide, bags slipping through fingers to the ground. You don’t know what to say, less alone how to react. You’re ready to call his name, but the moment you open your mouth, you realize he is shaking. Slowly and carefully, you wrap your arms around him and Nash almost tenses, but shaking doesn’t subside.
“It’s okay…” You speak quietly. You’re not sure what makes him react that way, but it’s a new side of him that he most likely hid it from you. “I’m here.” you whisper and caress his back.
“Where were you?” He almost hisses and you smile sadly, hearing the small crack in his voice.
“Cash registers didn’t work in the store.” You slowly explain. “There was a line in front of me and I had my phone on quiet. I’m sorry.” you say and pull away, cupping his face. With a small and soft smile, you press a kiss on top of his nose. Nash closes his eyes, letting out the breath he’s holding. You trail your kisses on his cheek and eyes before you trail down to the corners of his lips.
“It’s okay…” you speak again, voice quiet. “Breathe with me.” You lean his head on your chest as you take slow breaths in and out. Nash follows your breathing, slowly calming down and your heart aches to see him so vulnerable. You begin to hum quietly and sway your bodies from one side to the other, your voice eventually heard in the small of the apartment.
Open your eyes, I'm by your side
I'm never leaving you
Darkness to light, stay through the night
I'm walking in your shoes
So you know that it's the truth
When nobody's here for you
Let me make it clear
That I shed a for you
Nash tightens his embrace just a bit and a smile spreads over your lips, knowing he was alright.
Chapter 15: Don’t Leave Me | Nash Gold Jr. x Reader
Summary:
Nash’s birthday is coming and you decide to surprise him, only to end up with you broken and crying.
Notes:
At first this idea was to be smut, but my angsty brain decided to write angst instead just to make myself sad and horrified by the fact that I can write nothing but angst. It’s also a year overdue, cause I wanted to post it last year, but then I went with smut and look...this year it’s angst, cause I feel angsty.
This is also in a way from Nash’s POV and it’s mostly based on the song Don’t Leave Me by Super Junior.
Also, it's his birthday today and I'm both emotional and happy and excited and so.damn.sad cause he's not real, though I can tell you I'd avoid him a mile away if I saw him asdfghjkl buuut Happy birthday, Nash!
Chapter Text
If he had known he would mess up, Nash wouldn’t do it. But even then, Nash had a feeling, a ray of hope, you would understand. That you would forgive him like for all those flings in the beginning of your relationship. Sometimes he couldn’t help himself and he knew he had to hold himself back many times, yet the thought of another man holding you made his blood boil. He knew he was possessive and despite trusting you, he felt like everything was against him whenever he saw a man close to you.
He wasn’t sure when it started, less alone what was the reason. And now as he thought back, he wondered, just when it started to go all wrong. Was it a week ago, when you came home later than usually? Was it few days ago, when you were talking over the phone in secrecy, yet when he confronted you, you said it was a friend? Who was that friend? Where did that friend live? Was it when Silver pointed out how you started acting distant? When did all began?
Holding a glass of whiskey in his hand, he took a sip and groaned at burning sensation. He gripped the glass tighter, teeth gritting together and eyes flashing in anger. He loathed seeing any man close to you, yet the feeling of you seeing another, made his blood boil even more. Wasn’t he enough for you? He loved you. He didn’t care for anyone like he cared for you.
Yet as he found himself on top of a woman, he seemed annoyed, irritated of her moans that were loud. He tried to get your image out of his head, but the next moment he heard your gasp as you stood on the doorway. He smirked and paced up. The woman under scratched his back, yet his eyes didn’t leave yours. You were in shock, confusion, he could read you like a book. You didn’t want to believe it. Something inside of him was breaking into pieces and he wanted to stop and look away, but his pride whispered to him of all those times you were gone for too long, of those secret messages that you hid from him.
“N-Nash?” You called in quiet voice, stuttering. Taking a step forward, you stopped and looked to the ground, seeing clothes all around. Looking back at him, you stood there still and silent, your eyes watching him, watching his every move; from how he held her to the way he was grunting.
“Oh, my bad…” He panted and leaned over, the woman beside widening her eyes and covered herself. She looked from Nash to you, but said nothing. “I thought you’ll be late. Again…” He shrugged like it was nothing.
“W-what’s going on?” You asked and stared at him. He could see disbelief in your eyes and he liked it, his pride taking over his reason and emotions that he forced himself to shut away. “Y-you said you wouldn’t anymore. I-I was busy because…because…”
“You were fucking with another?” He ended for you. His eyebrow was raised, expression bored.
You stood there in silence. “I…I didn’t…” You shook with head, trying to convince him, but you didn’t know what to say anymore. It looked like no matter what you could tell him, he wouldn’t believe you. And you suddenly wondered if he ever believed you for anything you told him.
“Come on, [Name], you don’t have to lie.” He laughed and grabbed a bottle of half-empty whiskey, drinking. He was drunk, you could see and it only made you feel more horrible. “On the second thought, I don’t even care. You can do whatever with whoever you want to. We’re through.”
You weren’t sure how to react. This had to be a bad dream. Right? But no matter how much you wanted to wake up, the fact that this was reality, made it even harder to believe. Nash wouldn’t do that. He wouldn’t. Not in bed you shared. Not in apartment you lived in. He wouldn’t.
Nash loved the look on your face. He loved how vulnerable you looked and how you searched for any clue that this wasn’t real. You tried so hard, but he laughed. His laughter hollow and ripped of any emotion. He loved seeing you broken.
You turned around and left without another word. He watched you with a smirk, yet his chest tightened with each step until you disappeared through doors. You left. That was good. So why the fuck was he feeling sad?
The next day you returned. It confused him when he saw no traces of tears or puffy eyes that you always had after you found proof of his one night stands. Did you really think it was just a fling? And the reason he said all that was because he was drunk? You shouldn’t have come. But you did and now you stood in front of him with tears streaming down your cheeks.
“I didn’t cheat on you!” You screamed and threw a small box at him.
“Then why for fuck’s sake were you coming home late and whenever I asked with who you were it was always a fucking friend?!” He couldn’t help but raise his voice. He hated being in darkness. He loathed it when he didn’t know what you were doing. As much as it hurt and suffocate you with him being so close to you, you still wanted to surprise him for his birthday. Yet now you wondered if everything was even worth it if he didn’t believe you, less alone trust.
“I was working two shifts!” You yelled, but gasped when he punched the wall right by your head. When he got so close to you, you didn’t know. One moment he stood on the doorway of the kitchen, the next he was looking into your eyes, inches apart.
“Don’t lie to me!” He growled, eyes filled with anger and disbelief. How could he believe you?
“It’s true!” You cried. Every bit of hope that was still seen in your eyes left with the next words he spoke.
“You’re a whore. You open your legs for anyone that shows a bit of interest in you and when you’re confronted, you lie.” He snarled, but ignored the pain in his chest. The way your expression changed to sadness, he wanted to punch himself for saying those things. He knew you wouldn’t, he knew you, but all that evidence was there .
He saw the way your chest heaved before it turned back to normal. Your eyes that showed just a bit of emotions seconds ago, now stared at him empty.
Pushing past him, you left.
Nash stood in the living room, a new bottle of whiskey opened in his hand. He felt like throwing up when an image of your expression didn’t leave his head. He raised the bottle and was ready to throw it into wall when his phone rang. With a curse he looked at the caller and scowled.
“What do you want, Nick? I’m busy.”
“ Fucking asshole, ” Nick began. “ What did you do now? ”
“What?” He scoffed and looked away. The small box on the hallway caught his attention.
“ What did you do to [Name]? She just came here, crying. ” Nick shortly explained.
Nash laughed. “Did she tell you what she did?” he asked and took a sip. “Did she tell you she was fucking with guys for a while now?” He walked on the hallway and stared at the box on the floor. “And she even dares to lie into my face she didn’t. At least I showed her I fuck with other women.”
“ You’re a fucking moron. ” Nick growled. Nash’s eyebrows narrowed. “ She was working two fucking shifts since New Year, so she could prepare a birthday party for you. ” Nash froze and began searching for the date. “ She also had to pay off the credit for your fucking gift. ”
Nash’s head snapped to the box and he let the bottle slip through his fingers when he picked it up, completely ignoring its content pouring out.
“ Shit, man… Just because you fuck every woman that opens legs for you, doesn’t mean [Name] does too. ” Nick continued and Nash felt the colour drain from his face when he opened the box. There was a Rolex watch beside a golden bracelet with the initials of his and your name. “ And did you really fucked yesterday at your apartment? Are you fucking with me, Nash? I thought you were fucking better than this. ”
His blue eyes saw a small paper with your writing on it.
I know it’s not much,
but I hope you like it.
Happy Birthday!
He stood there, frozen on the spot. Hanging up on Nick, he dialled your number. He has to talk to you. He has to hear your voice, to apologize and be damned if you don’t want him back. But you will after all you love him. You will accept him back. Right?
His attention was soon on the beep that he heard; “Hey—” but stopped when it went to voicemail.
“ I’m not here, but if you need me, leave a message or call later. ”
There was another beep and he spoke without hesitation.
“Babe, I’m sorry.” He opened his mouth again, only to close it, unsure of what to say. There was silence and he swore at every soul. How could he doubt you so easily?
“I know you’re upset, but babe…please…” He leaned on the wall behind and closed his eyes. He saw you standing in front of him, tears streaming down your cheeks. It wasn’t supposed to be like this. “Don’t…don’t leave me…” He whispered in shaky voice.
Chapter 16: Talk to Me | Nash Gold Jr. x reader
Summary:
When you feel like the world is against you and that you’re surrounded with nothing but bad luck, Nash is there to keep those thoughts away.
Notes:
Problems, problems everywhere, but what is life if you don’t have any problems at all? “OTL
Chapter Text
When Nash comes to his apartment it’s locked only once. He frowns, remembering he locked it twice and goes through his memory in wonder if it’s possible he actually locked it only once. The moment he opens the doors and walks inside, he’s met with silent music coming from his bedroom. He narrows his eyebrows, recognizing it as indie folk, a genre that someone—you—began to listen to it not too long ago.
A small smile crosses his lips as he takes off his shoes and releases the bag by the closet. He doesn’t bother to take it anywhere, feeling tired from the practice. He walks into living room that’s connected with kitchen and dining room and looks around. His smile strains into pursued lips when he sees the kitchen is as he left it. It’s unusual, because whenever you come to his apartment unannounced, you always make something for yourself and for him that follows with the rest of the day sitting on the couch, watching either Netflix or movies that aren’t on the said site.
But today, everything bugs him in the wrong direction. Nash walks over to the counter where he takes a glass and pours some water before drinking it in one go. His blue eyes look around, focusing mostly on his bedroom door like he’s expecting you to walk out and greet him with a smile, like every time. Yet it seems like whatever is wrong, it’s bugging you for good this time.
With narrowed eyebrows and a sigh, he puts the glass back on the counter and walks towards his room. The doors are half opened, but he sees someone lying on his bed. Blankets are over, covering the body so he can’t see who really is lying on his bed, but he knows it’s you. He walks over to the edge of bed and sits down. Reaching for the blanket to uncover you, you grip on it tighter, making Nash frown.
“Baby doll,” He calls and instead of looking from under the covers, you curl into firmer ball, gripping ever so tighter. Nash watches your body move for a moment before it stills, letting him know you have no intention to face him.
Sighing once again, Nash looks at the laptop that’s turned on with youtube open. Nash has to admit that your taste for music was sometimes better than his, even if it was calm. But this wasn’t the time for him to comment on your music taste or even think about it. Something is bugging you and he doesn’t like that you have to hide yourself from him.
“Go away…” Your voice is muffled when he places hand on your back.
Nash raises an eyebrow. “You’re obviously hurting from something and I want to know from what.”
There is silence, but you don’t move. You lay still under his covers and Nash is ready to call for you, but your silent sobs that you try to hide, reach his ears.
“Princess?” He calls softly. “What’s wrong?” he asks, almost begging you with his voice alone to talk to him.
“It…sucks…” You choke out and Nash frowns.
“What sucks?” Nash repeats and watches your form slowly moving his way.
You pull down the blanket enough to let him see the tears in your, already red and puffy, eyes. His heart breaks at the sight. Just when did you come to his apartment? If you called him, he would leave everything and come to you, you both knew. Which also makes him wonder, why didn’t you call, or at least texted, him?
Without saying a word, Nash reaches for you, his arms immediately wrapping you in a weird embrace. You close your eyes and wrap your arms around him, hiding your face in his chest. The scent of nicotine fills your nose, but it barely hides the freshness that he’s surrounded with. You take in a shaky breath, clinging on his shirt as he rubs slow circles on your back.
“I’m sorry…” Your voice is but a whisper that is almost out voiced by the music in the background. “I just…I just wanted to go somewhere…” you choke out.
“Had another argument with mom?” Nash asks quietly and when he feels you nod he closes his eyes. He hardly resists to suppress a sigh that threatens, but he sighs nonetheless. “Same thing?” he asks once more.
You hesitate to answer and Nash is ready to tell you that it’s okay to not answer, when you speak: “She called my previous boss…”
Nash frowns, confusion written all over his face, but you don’t see it as you bury your face closer. “From the bar?” he asks, trying to make sure. There’s a nod and his frown deepens. “Why did she call him?” He wonders quietly, but aloud.
“He signed me only till 31st March though I worked till mid of June. You know…” You murmur in answer and Nash remembers you breaking down from uninvited inspection and many customers that he’d love to meet just so he can break faces. Yet for some reason you were always there, preventing him to think, less alone act, any further than that.
Closing his eyes, Nash holds for your arms and pulls away. He opens his eyes and looks over your tearstained cheeks and eyes that were now even redder and a bit swollen. He cups your face and brushed away the tears with his thumbs, his expression soft and a bit saddened.
You let out a quiet sigh and open your eyes. Meeting his, you could see worry and unspoken questions inside and you bite your lower lip. “He called me…a bit after I started arguing with mom.” You see Nash freeze and wonder if you should continue or not. “I wasn’t sure if I should pick up the call or not, but I didn’t. I just let it rang. But then he called mom.”
“Now why would he do that?” Nash scoffs.
“Because I didn’t pick it up.” You answer quietly and close your eyes, leaning into the palm of his hand that felt cold against your warm skin. Your head began to hurt, making you groan. Nash rubs your cheeks and you look back into his eyes. “I’m sorry…” Your voice is a whisper and Nash shakes his head.
“It’s okay,” He responds and pulls you in a hug once again.
This time he lets you move so you’re sitting on his lap with arms around his torso and chin resting on his shoulder. He looks at clothes you’re wearing and smiles when he sees one of his T-shirts that he wore a day ago. He tightens his embrace just a bit and when he hears you sigh from relief he smiles.
“What do you want to do?” Nash asks when a moment passes
“Stay like this…” You hum and you hear laughter that comes out quietly. The corners of your lips unconsciously turn up in a small smile as you bury nose in the crook of his neck. Instead of saying anything, you remain quiet as you remember the argument you had with your mother.
Feeling you shuddering, Nash doesn’t like the silence that’s between the two of you. “Talk to me, princess…” he speaks, almost begging.
You open your eyes and focus on the wall that’s in front of you. You bite your lower lip, wondering how to even tell him anything. You know Nash would never judge you, as he never did since the moment you started dating, but it still made you feel self-conscious and you couldn’t help it. Staring at the wall for a moment, you let out a sigh and close your eyes.
“I know she wants only but the best for me,” You begin quietly. “She knows how this job got to me and I know that two months of not being signed can be a big deal, it’s just…I don’t want this, Nash.” your voice cracks. “I wanted to be done with him, but she just…had to call him. Something always happens when I finally get some good luck. Be it regarding work or mom it doesn’t matter; I’m surrounded with bad luck. And I know this sounds stupid, but sometimes I just wait to hear you say you’re breaking up with me.” You chuckle bitterly.
Nash frowns before he pulls away, looking straight into your eyes.
You realize he looks upset and guilt over washes you, making you look away. “I’m sorry…” You whisper, eyes tearing up. “I don’t know why I said that…” you admit, but Nash knows you. He knows of your insecurities and it makes his heart break that you think he’d break up with you.
“[Name],” He calls your name with enough authority to make you succumb immediately. You look at him unconsciously. “You’re not surrounded with bad luck. If anything, you’re the reason why my life is good.” You feel your cheeks heating up and Nash smiles warmly. “I wouldn’t give you up for anything, less alone anyone else. You complete me like no one has before and I’ll punch anyone who says otherwise.”
“You’re exaggerating.” You look away, embarrassed, but Nash holds your chin and turns it his way.
“Was I ever wrong before?” he asks and you find yourself shaking your head. His smile turns into half smirk. “Believe me when I say that you’re the one for me and anyone, who stands between us, will have to deal with me.”
“You’re being impossible.” You laugh, shaking your head.
“Yet you’re still stuck with me.” Nash joins the laughter as he pulls you against his chest. “Funny how the world works, don’t you think?”
“Oh shut up …” You roll with eyes, but smile. “Thank you,” you say quietly.
“Baby, you’re worth fighting the devil itself.”
You’re not sure why, but you find yourself laughing while Nash is grinning from ear to ear and the world feels like better place once again.
Chapter 17: It May be Winter Outside (But in my Heart it's Spring) | Nash Gold Jr. x reader
Summary:
The last time Nash saw snow was when he was a kid. Seeing it more than a decade later, he feels like 5-years old boy again.
Notes:
We had our first snow this season a couple of days ago and idea came and this came out and aaah I can’t wait for more snow. I also hope it snows on my birthday o3o
Chapter Text
When you came to Nash that day with news of your—already—paid vacation to your hometown in Europe, his first reaction was to laugh. When you looked rather upset at his reaction, he knew you were serious. Trying to change your mind, Nash knew he was fighting a losing battle with the way you were giving him the look. He knew that one too well—a mixture of irritation and sadness that ended with you being much angrier than he thought you were.
“It’s Europe, [Name]. That’s like half of the world from where we are.” He tried to reason with you, but you were stubborn. God were you stubborn when you didn’t need to be.
“As a matter of fact, it’s only one third of the world away. Half of the world is Asia.” You responded and Nash scowled.
“I know that.” he grumbled. Of course he knew that. But when your gaze didn’t waver, only hardened, he knew there was only one thing to do; or you’ll pretend you don’t see him for a while and he doesn’t want that. Agree to go with you. “Fine…” He sighed when you squealed and clapped with hand like an overexcited child.
“I already contacted your mom and told her about the trip and my grandma, so when we get to Europe, we’ll spend it at her house.” The way you were talking, it was quite obvious to Nash that you missed your family, the one who lived in Europe. “But be prepared for lots of coddling. She still doesn’t want to know I left hometown.”
“You’ve been living in LA for 5 years.” Nash pointed out.
“Tell that to an 85-years old woman, who always called you princess.” you replied. Turning around you walked over to the closet and opened it, taking out a sapphire coloured suitcase. Laying it on the ground, you turned to Nash with hands on your hips. “Also she kinda wants to meet you.” There was frown on your face, eyebrows narrowed together. “Oh god I can already see she’s going to start asking about great-grandchildren.”
Nash laughed as he walked over to you, pulling you against his chest. One of his hands was on your back, the other gently caressing your cheek. “Well, maybe we should start working on that, don’t you think?” he asked and leaned down, pressing a kiss on your forehead.
“I should’ve known…” You murmured and rolled your eyes. “I’m not ready for kids yet. We only just started our jobs and all.” Voice turning smaller, you closed your eyes when Nash trailed his kisses from your forehead, over your eyes, cheeks, nose until they came to the corners of your lips. “Nash…” You whimpered, trying to pull away. “Our trip…”
“It can wait.” He whispered against your lips before he began walking you backwards, until the back of your knees hit your bed, making you sit down. “I want to make love with you. Now.” His fingers trailed from your forehead into your hair.
You blinked with your eyes and raised your gaze to look at your boyfriend. There was warmth in his eyes that made your chest tight and you couldn’t help but give in.
-:-
Stretching your arms, you and Nash were standing outside the airport. Nash was curiously looking around, mostly at the fact that the airport was literally in the middle of nowhere. There was no city, or town, in vicinity, all he saw was a highway and … forest. Looking at you, he opened his mouth, ready to speak, but not exactly sure how to say it.
“You live in nowhere?”
Blinking with eyes, you looked at him and burst out laughing. “No,” you scoffed. “Airport is in the middle of nowhere, few miles from the capital, if you’re already wondering.” Holding for your suitcase, you saw a familiar car of your uncle. “I think uncle is already here.” you murmured and with other free hand held Nash’s.
Without a word, Nash followed by your side while looking around. He knew you were from—not really known country in—Europe, but what he didn’t expect was that there were hills and mountains. Behind the airport it reminded him of Los Angeles, but these mountains were lower, yet still high.
“Uncle!” You smiled widely when the said man stepped out of the car to come and greet you.
It woke Nash from his thoughts and you began conversing in a language he never exactly heard you speak in. It wasn’t until you turned around, with a smile even wider, that you gestured towards him and the only thing he understood was his name. The man smiled at him and reached out his hand as you gestured towards your uncle and spoke in English.
“Nash, this is my uncle, brother of my mom.” You shortly explained.
Nash reached out his hand, a smile on his lips as he shook the hand of your uncle’s. “Nice to meet you.”
“You as well.” Your uncle replied in English and Nash almost—almost—took a step back in surprise. Seeing his reaction, the man laughed. “I only know a bit. Not much.”
“Oh…” Nash murmured and he saw you roll with your eyes. “Hey, don’t roll your eyes on me. I never even heard you talk in, in, in … whatever your language is!” he huffed.
You quietly stared at your boyfriend before you burst into laughter. “Nash, I talked in my language. Especially when you pissed me off, but apparently you were too high in your thoughts for actually listening to me.” you snorted.
Nash blinked, trying to recall any moment like this and when he did, he groaned. Slapping his face upside down, he let out an annoyed sigh. You chuckled and shook with head, amused by his reaction.
Turning back to your uncle, you spoke in your native language; “Is grandma okay?” There was worry in your voice even if Nash didn’t understand what you said. And he remembered you saying your aunt called and said your grandmother broke her arm.
Your uncle took your suitcases and put them in the trunk as he sighed. “She’s better now. Can’t do much yet, but, better than she was a month ago.” Turning your way, he smiled. “She’s excited to see you. She still can’t exactly admit to herself that you decided to move to America.” he laughed and shook with head. “She’s stubborn that way…”
“I know that too well…” You murmured and looked at Nash. “Grandma fell last month, so she’s not at her best yet.” you shortly explained.
“I remember you talking about that.” Nash nodded, eyebrows narrowed. “Is she okay?” he asked.
“She’ll be when we get there.” you laughed and Nash snorted.
“Which reminds me,” Uncle seemed to remember something. “You guys packed warm clothes?” The way his lips turned up in a wide smile, a shiver ran down your spine.
Biting your lower lip, you couldn’t help but grin. “Naturally.” was your only response.
If Nash was confused, he didn’t show it. He quietly stood beside and watched you. He had to admit to himself that it’s been long since he saw you so carefree, so happy. The corners of his lips turned in a small smile, knowing you missed your hometown and family.
The drive to your hometown was for Nash rather…short, but long at the same time. As much as he watched the scenery outside the car—which he rarely did—, he was rather intrigued to see the world outside America. Having you by his side, there was nothing else he could actually wish for. He had everything he needed. What more could he ask for?
And just for a split second, waiting at one of the tollhouses, he saw something white. Similar to a fly, but it melted the moment it came into contact with the car window.
-:-
“What are these white things, ‘ma?” Nash asked as he stared through the window. He was five years old, staying at his grandparents’ house for Christmas.
“They’re snowflakes.” His grandmother spoke in soft tone. “When it gets cold enough, it snows. It doesn’t happen a lot in Los Angeles, but when it does, it’s a sight to behold.”
Nash’s eyes sparkled at the news. “Can I go out? Can I catch them? Can I eat them too?” There was no end to his questions.
His grandmother laughed and caressed his head. “You can try catching them, but they’ll melt on your warm skin.” she explained. Nash’s expression fell at her words and she chuckled. “You know what’s good? Standing outside in warm clothes and sticking out your tongue to catch them. Want to try?” she asked.
“Yes!” Nash claimed, jumping up and down on his spot.
Her laughter filled the living room. “Alright, alright, calm down and go dress up. Don’t let me see you sneaking without jacket and boots.”
“Okay!” Nash responded and the only noise that surrounded the house was Nash’s quick and small footsteps, his grandmother’s laughter and wooden fireplace.
-:-
“Nash?”
Your voice woke him from his memory.
Blinking with his eyes, he gulped and turned your way. “Hm?” he hummed, raising your hand to press a kiss on top of your knuckles.
“We’re here,” you smiled.
Nash realized your uncle wasn’t in the car anymore, but taking suitcases out of the trunk. He turned to his left side and opened the doors, stepping outside. He heard you talking on his back, but he didn’t pay attention to it as the one thing that did, sent him back to his childhood.
-:-
“‘Ma when’s it gonna snow?” Nash was jumping up and down on the same spot while staring through the window. He wore a top and shorts, windows wide open, the AC turned on. The sun was high in the sky, not a single cloud in vicinity.
His grandmother chuckled. “It’s summer, Nash. It only snows in winter.” With one glance, Nash knew there was more than she let on.
-:-
Walking through the town, Nash kept staring at the sky. It made you chuckle when you stopped in the park by a bench. Pulling him over to sit down, he followed without a question. Holding his hand, you gently traced small circles on its back, quietly humming to yourself. You didn’t need to look up to know it was snowing.
“It snows…” Nash spoke, breaking the silence that surrounded you both and the vicinity.
“Mm,” You hum in agreement.
There was silence once again, but seeing Nash move, you raised your head and widened your eyes. His head was tilted back and a tongue was stuck out as he stared up into the sky.
“What are you…doing?” You murmured until it dawned on you. Breaking into laughter you shook with head. “You know what’s the best thing to do when it snows?” you asked.
Nash closed his mouth after a successful catch and looked at you. “What?” he asked, but then again he didn’t exactly look at you. It was the snowflakes that were caught on your hair and stay before they melted. It was fascination.
The corners of your lips turned in a smile and you raised Nash’s hand, pressing a kiss on top while staring at him. “I know a good recipe for chocolate mug cake.”
Nash blinked with his eyes. “You do?” he murmured, not exactly processing what you were saying.
You chuckled and stood up, moving between his legs and cupped his face in your warm hands. His cheeks were cold, but that shouldn’t exactly surprise you when he was dressed lightly. Unwrapping the scarf from your neck, you wrapped it around his, its dark blue contrasting with Nash’s blond hair.
“Should we go back?” You asked in quiet voice and looked to the side when you saw, and heard, few children running and screaming.
“Not yet,” Nash shook with head.
-:-
“Is it winter yet?” Nash looked at his mother, who was decorating a Christmas tree. He was holding a box of Christmas decorations in his hands while looking at her. He wore a Santa hat along with green T-shirt and shorts. The AC was heard in the distance, cooling the living room.
“It is,” She nodded with a small smile.
And just like that, he put the box on table beside and ran to the window, excitement visible in his eyes only to frown. He tilted head to the side, moving his weight from one leg onto the other, his frown deepening. Turning to his mother, he couldn’t hide the disappointment. The sun was shining ever so brightly.
“Where’s snow?”
-:-
Once in the comforts of the house, you stood by the counter while Nash was sitting by table, right beside window. He stared outside, watching the snow slowly stay on the cars, not melting anymore. Your grandmother was sitting opposite of him, smiling softly as she watched him. You were preparing chocolate mug cake, kind of slow songs playing in the background from radio.
“You know, [Name],” Your grandmother spoke, gaining your attention.
You turned your head to look at her, but not before seeing Nash being completely focused on what was going outside. You saw people—mostly children—running outside, either playing or just enjoying in the moment. But what completely mesmerised you was how out of character Nash was. He was quiet, not once bothering to tease you or play with you like he usually did. It was very unlike him, but you had to admit to yourself that you liked to see this side of him.
“Why don’t you take him to that hill where you used to play in winter?”
Looking at your grandmother you smiled at the memory. “Should I?” you asked, a part of you already thinking about it. “Maybe I should wait until it snows a bit more, so he can try sliding down on his butt.” You chuckled to yourself.
With grandmother joining, it finally brought Nash from his daydreaming. He coughed, with cheeks and ears tainted red, as he turned from the window.
“Don’t let us be the reason for you to not watch snow, baby.” You teased, sticking out tongue when he rolled with his eyes. “You can go to my bedroom if you want to.”
“If you’re joining me later.” With raised eyebrow, he stood from the chair and approached you, his hands on your waist. He leaned his chin on your shoulder and watched you mix the ingredients.
“Hey, my grandma is behind so no funny business.” You pointed a spoon his way, which he didn’t hesitate to take into his mouth. Scoffing, you elbowed him in the stomach, making him pull away.
“So what do you have in mind for today?” he asked and leaned on the cupboard, turned towards your grandmother, but looking at you.
“I was thinking of maybe staying in and watch a movie, hangout with grandma or something.” you shrugged. Taking one mug, you put it in microwave and put it on two minutes. Turning towards Nash, you smiled, adding; “Or all three of us can go out. It’ll do good to grandma.”
Nash looked at your grandmother, who was watching you both, amusement seen on her face. “I don’t mind. She’s nice to be around.”
“Yeah sure,” you rolled with your eyes. “You’re saying that ‘cause you don’t understand her and she you, yet for some oddest reason you both know what you think.” Narrowing your eyebrows, you shook with head. “I really don’t get that.”
“Hey, your grandma knows who’s the fun one.” Nash snorted and before you could come up with a good remark, the microwave went off.
“I’m so done with you.” You were shaking your head.
Nash laughed as he walked over to your grandmother and helped her stand up when she tried herself. You watched the exchange with soft expression, knowing your grandmother warmed up to Nash in no time. Seeing this side of your boyfriend was also a surprise, because he was much gentler to elders. It only made you fall for him harder.
Looking at the time it was nearing five in the afternoon and you knew your grandmother will watch the news. Turning back to the cupboard, you took two spoons and put them into the mugs before you took them and walked into your bedroom. You heard Nash and grandmother trying to communicate only to burst into laughter when their voices grew louder and slower, like everything will make more sense. It certainly didn’t when you heard a sigh so loud, it made you wonder just whose it was.
You didn’t pay much attention to it until you heard footsteps on the hallway. Glancing towards doors, you smiled when Nash walked inside.
“So, how does bonding with grandma go?” you grinned and laughed when he shot you a glare. “Come on, don’t be such a spoilsport.” There was a pout, which was quick accompanied with a whine and fingers holding onto your cheeks, pinching them rather hard. “That hurts~”
“Good. It’s supposed to hurt.” he retorted and laid down on your bed.
Approaching him, he scooted closer to the window to give you some space. First you sat down, then took the mugs and handed one to Nash. He held it a bit further to let you make yourself comfortable against his chest. He pushed your hair from his mouth, making you laugh, and wrapped his other free arm around you.
“I don’t exactly see how you enjoy this in winter…” Nash murmured.
You turned your head enough to look at him and raised an eyebrow. “Really?” you asked, small scowl visible on your face. “Look through window.”
Though with slight hesitation, Nash did as you told him. You could see the exact moment when he got lost. Following his gaze, you smiled warmly seeing snowflakes slowly falling from the sky. Despite snowing whole day already, this moment was your favourite. Holding a cup of warm cocoa, hot chocolate or homemade dessert while being curled up in bed, surrounded with people you love and watching the world turning whiter, was one of the best moments in winter.
“It’s warm…” You heard Nash whisper.
Your smile only widened, knowing what he meant.
Chapter 18: Birthday Wish | Nash Gold Jr. x Reader x Nijimura Shuzo
Summary:
Who said wishes don’t come true?
Notes:
I wanted to post this one last year on my birthday, but I was nowhere even halfway done, but this year I am. Though I’m one day late, it’s here and boy do I love it. I hope you’ll also like it!
Chapter Text
Holding a cup in your hands, you stared at the coffee’s cream inside. Hearing a voice calling for you, you narrowed your eyebrows and raised your head. A smile spread over your lips as you put cup back on its plate and stood up. Your childhood friend walked towards you with a wide smile when she held up a bag. You rolled with your eyes and hugged her.
“Happy birthday!”
“When I invited you for a drink, I didn’t invite you to celebrate my birthday.” You said and pulled away.
“When you invited me for a drink I thought you would drink some liquor, or at least wine, and not coffee.” She snorted. “Are you kidding me, [Name]? It’s your birthday and Saturday. Drink alcohol and put coffee aside for now.”
Rolling with eyes, you turned to the waitress and nodded with a smile when she caught your gaze. “This is gonna be nice…” You murmured under your breath. Your friend caught your words and laughed out loud before she ordered for herself and you.
As the evening turned darker into the night, tipsier you became. If it was from the drinks or the smoky air, you weren’t sure, but you soon found yourself in one of the clubs in the city. You were sitting beside your childhood friend and laughed heartily, even when the subject wasn’t even funny. When you were tipsy and drunk, you always found things funnier than they actually were.
As you looked around, you found Nash with his team sitting beside and Nijimura with Kagami and Kiyoshi, who were now both living in Los Angeles. You didn’t know them that well, but the longer they stayed, nicer they were. Or perhaps alcohol was doing the thinking instead. Despite the slight hostility when they found out you’re dating Nash, they quickly found out that you were much different than your boyfriend, who was glaring at every living soul that got too close to you. You ignored him throughout the night, knowing he didn’t know when was your birthday and you couldn’t blame him either as for you, your birthday meant nothing but a normal day.
“Okay, birthday girl, what’s your wish for tonight? Say it and I’ll grant it.”
You could see eyes widen, both Nijimura’s and Nash’s as guys stared at you like you just grew another head. You rolled with eyes and cheeks heated up at their reaction since you hoped she wouldn’t say anything about it. So much for being your best friends.
“It’s your birthday?” Nijimura turned to you, disbelief in his voice, curiosity in his eyes.
“Nope,” You laughed, shaking with head, but your friend had to betray you with a nod of her head and saying how you don’t celebrate your birthdays with how the things are with your family.
“Dammit, Jessica, ya making me look bad for not sayin’ anythin’…” You slurred and took a sip of red wine that was in front of you. You chuckled at Nash’s expression, but his gaze changed. Your cheeks heated up even more and you were pretty sure Nash had some plans for you. You weren’t exactly sure what, but it was certain you will more than love it.
“Oh, puh-lease!” Jessica rolled with eyes and shoved you in the shoulder. “Ya one year older. What’s yer wish?” she slurred and took a sip of her drink.
With a hum and glass millimetres from your lips, you looked at Nash and then at Nijimura, both looking at you, wondering what your answer will be. You licked your lower lip unconsciously, but turned your head in time before any of them could see the sudden lust that grew inside of you.
Yet it seemed like Jessica saw it nonetheless as she made an “oh” sound and smirked. “You know what I say to that?” she asked and leaned closer to you, her breath hot against your ear. “If you survive the night, I’m buying you lunch for the next three months.”
You snorted and shook with head. “Try harder, Jess.” You murmured and took a sip of the wine. Feeling the alcohol in your head, you held for your temples and shut your eyes. “I shouldn’t have mixed the drinks…” There was a groan, but you startled when you felt a hand on your thigh. Wearing nothing but a dress that reached mid thighs, thigh high socks and coat, you weren’t exactly cold despite being the beginning of December. You felt a bit self-conscious with all guys around you, but alcohol made you forget about it quick, which you were both glad and terrified about it. You still knew there was no better safe place than right here.
You turned your head and saw Nijimura sitting on your side. The corners of your lips turned in a smile before you caught Nash’s gaze. His blue eyes were focused on you both as he drank whiskey in silence, completely ignoring the talk of his teammates. Your stomach clenched and you felt yourself becoming weaker when Nijimura’s hand glazed over your thigh and just a bit under your dress, teasing you. You leaned closer to Nijimura, his eyes watching you close for a reaction or what, you weren’t sure, but you didn’t mind. Not right now. At the moment you wanted something you only dreamt till now. Luckily the conversation wasn’t on your birthday anymore, which you were quite thankful to Jessica for changing the topic.
Nijimura leaned closer when you leaned your chin on his shoulder. “Don’t think I didn’t see the way your look changed a second ago.” His deep voice sent shivers down your spine.
You turned your head, your nose brushing against his and before you realized it, your lips were pressed against his. There were voices around you, but you didn’t pay them much attention. The kiss was gentle and sloppy from your intoxication, but Nijimura didn’t seem to mind. The hand, which was on your thigh moved on your back before it lowered down the middle and wrapped around your waist to pull you closer while he held your chin with his other free hand.
“Shit, [Name]!” You heard Jessica and only then did you realize you were moaning into the kiss.
Pulling away, you looked into Nijimura’s eyes that were half lidded. You felt your lips burn from his heat and Nijimura didn’t waste another moment as he leaned down and attacked your neck, biting on your soft and sensitive skin. You bit on your lower lip hard, feeling too aroused. It made you feel like he knew your weak spot.
You felt eyes bore into you and you turned your head, giving better access to Nijimura, who growled. Your eyes met with blue ones that were filled with lust, pupils dilated. You felt your panties growing wetter at the thought of Nash watching you make out with Nijimura right in front of him. Your hands rose to Nijimura’s head and fingers tugged on his black hair, your jaw clenching together.
“[Name].”
You froze. Nijimura pulled away enough to look at Nash, their eyes meeting. A conversation seemed to go within their gaze as the realization of what you did, hit you like bricks. You bit your lip hard and pulled away, cheeks dark and hot. You glanced at your childhood friend, who seemed to enjoy this much to your liking. The fact that even Kiyoshi and Kagami stared at you wide eyed, glancing at Nash along, was proof enough that made you look down in shame even more.
You weren’t sure how much time passed, maybe a while, but it seemed like seconds when you were pulled off your seat. Nijimura held you close to his side and you could see blond hair in front of him, your eyes widening when you saw Nash leading the way. You bit the inner of your cheek, anticipation growing in your stomach as you were both sure and unsure of what is to come.
Cold night sent shivers down your spine and you shuddered. You yelped when you were pulled inside a cab by Nijimura, who was already sitting inside. The heat he radiated of, made you lean closer to him before you felt a hand on your thigh. You looked to the other side and saw Nash looking at the driver, his lips moving. A breath escaped your lips when you felt Nijimura’s hand on your other thigh, slipping ever so higher and under your dress, making you ache for more and for him to go higher.
“More…” You whispered and turned back to Nijimura.
“Hold on, Princess. Few minutes,” Nijimura replied and you whined. You didn’t want to wait. You wanted it now.
You felt Nash’s breath on your skin and your hair stood as he whispered in your ear. “You don’t want the driver to watch us fuck you, do you? Or does it make you wet at the thought of people watching your cunt being filled with fingers and cock?”
You bit your lower lip hard as heat took over every part of your body.
“You’re really getting off to this, aren’t you?” Nijimura’s breath tickled your ear and you shuddered. “I wouldn’t take you for an exhibitionist.” He kissed you right under your earlobe, goosebumps appearing on your skin.
You gasped when you felt a finger glide over your heat and wetness. You weren’t sure whose hand it was that it teased you so much, but you didn’t want it to stop. You wanted more.
“It’s our stop.” It was Nash’s voice and the moment cold air brushed through your hair and over your hot skin, it seemed to pull you out of your daze. You blinked and saw Nash already outside before you turned the other way and saw Nijimura holding out his hand for you to reach it. He was leaned over, his dark eyes wide and filled with lust, inviting you without any words.
Feeling captivated by his gaze, you reached out for him. The corners of his lips turned in a half smirk and your knees felt weak. Nijimura pulled you to his side, his arm tight and protectively around your waist, as you took in your surroundings. You were in front of Nash’s flat and knots spread in your stomach when your gaze caught his. You needed to get inside or you would become more of a mess than you already were.
The way to Nash’s apartment was painfully slow and felt like a torture. The fact that there were people in the elevator was enough to make you yearn for more. You weren’t sure if Nash and Nijimura felt the same, but the way their hands were on you, you knew you were up for some fun.
Perhaps it was the sexual tension that filled the elevator, but the moment you were alone, you were pushed to the back with Nash’s lips on yours and Nijimura’s on your neck. You moaned into the kiss, your hands pinned by your head by each one of them. You weren’t sure when you got into the apartment, but the moment you were guided back, you fell on soft mattress. You always loved Nash’s bed the most as it was the softest and warmest. And by now, you were certainly wide awake and knew what was going on.
You were panting as you looked from Nash to Nijimura, wondering just how could this happen. Was it only because of your birthday?
Your eyes grew wide when Nash turned to Nijimura and held him by the back of his neck and pressed his lips hard against his. Nijimura growled as they fought for dominance, neither of them backing down. You bit your lower lip and moved your hand over your chest, between your legs and under your black lace panties, your dress long forgotten on the floor.
Like they smelt your arousal, they pulled away and turned to you. You felt like a deer caught between two hunters and for a moment you felt fear. You wanted to run as everything began screaming danger, yet you pushed the feeling aside and bit your lip harder, tasting your own blood.
“Not today, Princess.” Nash said in a deep and husky voice as he walked to you and caught your hand. He looked at Nijimura and motioned his head to the night table on the other side of bed. Nijimura followed without question. He opened it and took out a silk cloth, climbed on bed and wrapped it around your wrists, tying it gently, but hard enough to let you know it will leave a bruise in the waking.
“Today it’s all about you and your desires.” Nash whispered in your ear and you shivered from anticipation.
“You look so beautiful, writhing just for us.” Nijimura spoke with voice husky, groaning as he took your whole in.
You were lying on your back in nothing but your underwear and thigh high stockings with hands tied to the headboard and knees pressed together. Your chest was heaving as you weren’t sure who to look at, but excitement made you all so aroused.
“Tell me, cupcake,” Nash’s nickname for you made you bit your lower lip. “What do you want?” He traced his fingers from your forehead down your cheek and over your lips. “I should punish you for not telling me when your birthday is, but that will have to wait for later.” Turning to Nijimura, he added: “To think she’d like to do it with you.”
Nijimura scowled. “You have a problem with it?”
You saw the glint in their eyes, neither satisfied and you whined, hating that attention wasn’t on you anymore. If it were your birthday, you were at least going to be selfish.
Both Nash and Nijimura looked at you. A smirk spread over Nash’s lips as he leaned down and pressed a kiss on your forehead. “Sorry, Princess. I did say today is all about you, didn’t I?” he asked.
With a small nod, you shuddered and closed your eyes when he placed his warm hand over your stomach, gently caressing it. For a moment you forgot about Nijimura, who watched you closely before he approached you from the other side. You weren’t sure when exactly they took off their clothes, but the next time you opened your eyes, Nijimura was between your legs as Nash helped you move over him so he was under. He pulled your arms over his head and he kissed them, hands trailing down your side.
“Come on, baby girl,” Nijimura caressed your legs. “Part these pretty legs for me.”
Like you were enchanted, you parted your legs with Nash’s hands brushing your inner thighs as he held you. Nijimura trailed his hands up your legs before they reached your panties. With a hum, he leaned forward, his breath close to your heat and your heartbeat began racing, anticipating his next move. But to your disappointment, he pressed a kiss on your inner thigh. You could feel him smirk and you wanted to wipe it off his lips, but a moan left your lips when Nash began playing with the waistband of your underwear.
You yelped when Nijimura bit on your skin and you heard them laugh. You whined with a pout, knowing they were teasing you on purpose. “Don’t tease…” You sighed in slight annoyance.
“Sorry,” Nijimura smiled and tugged his fingers under your panties and began pulling them down. “I just can’t help myself when I’m around you.” You raised your lower body, to help him, leaning more into Nash’s warm chest. There was a chuckle by your ear and breath that tickled your skin.
“Someone’s excited.”
“And eager to be pleased.”
“Less talking.” You hissed and looked at Nijimura with half opened eyes.
“Of course.” He grinned and held one of your legs over his shoulder.
He began kissing you by the ankle, over your thigh high stockings, and trailed up, closer to the heat. You moaned when you felt Nash’s hands ghosting over your stomach in gentle manner. You tugged your arms down, wanting to touch him, and turned your head to capture Nash’s lips, who didn’t hesitate to kiss you back. You gasped into the kiss when you felt Nijimura’s warm breath over your heat before he pressed a kiss on top. You shuddered, Nash sliding his tongue into your mouth while his hands pulled down your bra and began teasing your breasts.
You arched your back, more into Nash’s touch and moved your hips the moment Nijimura slid his tongue and a finger inside. You moaned loudly, sighing in contentment.
“Feelin’ good?” Nash whispered against your lips with a smirk forming on his lips. All you managed was a nod before you gasped when Nijimura added second finger, pumping them in and out while Nash twisted your nipples.
“Fuck!” You cursed and shut your eyes tight, knowing you will come in no time if they will continue like this. You weren’t sure on who to focus. On Nijimura, whose tongue lapped at you, fingers scissoring you wider and teeth grazing at clitoris; or Nash, who managed to get your attention with sweet words and hands that of a man, who knows how to do it.
Your emotions were a mixture of both lust and need for more. You wanted to close your legs, when you felt nearing the edge, but Nijimura placed his hands on each and parted them wider to hit all the spots that got any kind of reaction from you. You began panting and squirming under their hands. Your chest heaved and when Nijimura’s fingers found the spot that made you moan louder, you felt walls clench around them. Nash’s hands fondled your breasts, his fingers twisting your nipples around and before you knew it, you were shivering as you came.
Nijimura continued to lap at you with his tongue, going through with your orgasm and you tried to move your arms to push him away, but Nash held them tight. You whimpered and pulled your knees closer to your chest.
“S-Shūzō, please!” You begged, too sensitive to realize Nash untied your hands and was now kissing your wrists.
Pulling away, Nijimura hovered over both Nash and you and pressed his lips against yours. You melted into his touch, sighing against his lips. A moan slipped your lips when he ground his hips on you. You intertwined with Nash’s fingers, his lips biting on your earlobe. Nash moved a bit, making you gasp when you felt something poking into you from behind. Breaking from the kiss, you turned your head to look at him while Nijimura straightened up to look at both.
“What are you two up to?” You breathed out, still coming from your high.
“We just want to make you feel special today.” Nijimura answered and reached for your hands, his lips on top of your knuckles. You felt your cheeks burn along with the tips of your ears at his words when your eyes met his. “Can’t we do that?”
“You already are…” you whispered and looked back at Nijimura.
“Mm…” Nijimura shook with head. “We want to make it even more.” his voice grew low and a shiver ran down your spine.
Parting your lips, ready to answer, you were stopped when Nash’s hand went between your legs, his fingers immediately finding your entrance. You flinched, still feeling sensitive. “Let us show you just how much we love you.”
If it weren’t for your loss in pleasure, your reaction would be much different at Nash’s words. The look the two exchanged would have told you everything, but your eyes were now shut as you bit on your lower lip, moan slipping through.
“I know it’s been long,” Nash began, “but can you handle us both, princess?”
The nickname he called you and his fingers curling along, made your stomach twist in pleasure. Your breathing hitched, but no words were needed when you felt yourself getting wetter once more.
“Damn…” Nash cursed with a half chuckle. “We’ll take care of you like you should be.”
Pulling his fingers out, you let out a whine, but yelped when Nijimura held your hands and pulled you off Nash. You blinked with your eyes, wondering what they were up to, but didn’t have to think for long because Nijimura busied you by kissing you straight on. His hands were cupping your cheeks and you held onto his arms for support while feeling weight shift behind. Nijimura’s fingers went through your hair before he took a fistful and pulled it back, making you gasp. You gulped when he trailed down your neck. You laughed with his hair tickling you.
Not a moment longer, you felt another pair of hands from behind, making you turn your head to see Nash sitting with back leaning against the headboard. Your eyes trailed down his body until they landed on his cock that stood. For a moment you could swear you saw it twitch. Precum slowly leaked from the tip and you blushed, knowing you were part of the reason. Locking your eyes with Nash, the corners of his lips turned in a smirk before his tongue went across the lower one.
“Turn my way.” Nash’s voice was deep and husky. It made you shudder at his demand, but you found yourself following it easily. You were excited to see what they had up their sleeve this time.
Moving on the bed, you hovered over until your knees were on each of his thighs. Your hands were clutching on his shoulders, your breathing fast and almost uneven. Nijimura put his hands on your waist, moving along your side, his chest against your back. There was something that made you turn your head to look at the teen behind, the tips of your ears darkening.
Nijimura leaned closer, his breath on the back of your neck. “It’s only your doing…” he whispered and pressed a kiss behind your ear.
Turning back to Nash, your hands moved down on his chest as they both guided you over Nash’s cock. Nijimura helped you position while Nash stroked his cock before you slowly lowered yourself. Taking in a sharp breath, you held it, moaning moments later at the feeling of being already full.
“God you feel fucking good…” Nash groaned. “Could never get not used to this pussy. Still so damn tight.”
On any moment, you’d be embarrassed by his words, but this time you didn’t have time to process his words because you were already moving, desperate for friction. Parting your lips, moans filled the bedroom. You closed your eyes and leaned your head back, resting it at the crook of Nijimura’s neck, who didn’t hesitate to touch you all over.
“Nash…” You moaned louder when Nijimura grabbed a fistful of your hair and gripped it tight.
“Does it feel good?” He hissed and gritted his teeth. “Does he fill you up? Is his cock big and thick? You’re so needy with those sounds you make.” There was a groan that vibrated from the deep of his throat as Nash cursed. You felt his cock twitching inside, making you moan.
Your breathing hitched and the slapping sounds, skin against skin, reached your ears. You opened your eyes when Nash’s fingers dipped into your skin, forcibly slowing you down. A whine escaped your lips. Nijimura chuckled as he released your hair, letting you lean forward and rest head on Nash’s shoulder.
“Don’t worry, princess, you’ll be in paradise soon.” Nash spoke and pressed a kiss against your cheek. You didn’t see the way he stared at Nijimura before he raised you, but not completely. You were about to ask when your whole body froze.
Turning your head, you saw Nijimura’s focus wasn’t on you, but on something else entirely. Glancing down his torso, you couldn’t see lower, couldn’t manage because something was pushing inside you, right against Nash’s cock.
“Shit!” Nijimura hissed when he was completely inside. You were gasping, trying to get used to the penetration. It hurt.
Both waited for a moment to let you relax, to get used. Your hands gripped tight on Nash’s shoulders. Nash’s lips were on one of your breast, while Nijimura was kissing the back of your shoulders. The way they focused on you made you slowly forget about the pain and you were the first to move.
“So eager…” Nash murmured, his teeth grazing your nipple, making you moan.
“I-I’m fine…” You stuttered, slowly pacing up. “Fuck,”
“Don’t curse with that pretty mouth of yours.” Nijimura hissed, slamming into you just a bit harder.
“S-sorry!” you yelped, panting. “M-more, please!” You begged instead.
“Damn!”
There was a curse you didn’t know to whom exactly it belonged, but neither did you care as orgasm slowly built up. There was a slap on your ass and you automatically jumped, chuckle escaping your lips. You buried your face in the crook of Nash’s neck.
“I’ve never imagined you’d be so greedy. And for two of us to barely catching up with you.”
Nijimura grunted, his teeth grazing on the spot just behind your neck. “How long have you dreamt of this?” he asked.
“A w-while…” You admitted panting, walls slowly closing on both. “I-I’m gonna… c-close!”
One of Nash’s hands went between your legs, easily finding enough space to insert a finger in. “Fuck, you could easily take one more dick inside this pussy, couldn’t you?” he smirked when you held on him a bit tighter. “Maybe we should get one more, what do you think, Shūzo?”
Nijimura hissed. “Do you want her to come so much?” he looked straight into Nash’s eyes, his face grimacing, teeth clenching together. “Shit, you feel so damn good, I might come any moment now.”
You moaned at his words. “Na-Nash, S-Shūzo, I—!” you stuttered and with both slamming into you one last time you came hard. You stilled all your movements, body shaking as pure ecstasy filled you to every edge. You felt Nash and Nijimura continue, grunting at the tightness but not a moment longer and they came, filling you completely. The voices and noise were tuned out and with breathing fast and uneven you felt yourself becoming weaker.
“Come now, don’t fall asleep.” Nash chuckled as he held for your limp form. Nijimura helped him by holding for your arms before they slowly lifted you off.
“Mm…” You whined and slowly blinked your eyes open. Trying to get room into focus, the only thing you saw were Nash’s and Nijimura’s faces.
Nash looked at Nijimura, who covered you with blanket. “You fine with this?” he asked.
Nijimura raised an eyebrow. There was a scowl that formed on his lips. “Are you?”
Nash snorted and turned back to look at you. He leaned down and pressed a kiss on top of your head, a smile on his lips. “Well...it is her birthday. She can be selfish on her day.”
With a silent chuckle, Nijimura laid on your other side. “And who are we to say no to her.”
Chapter 19: Safe | Nash Gold Jr. x reader
Summary:
When the party goes wrong and you’re back in your own hell.
Notes:
I want someone to be here..
Chapter Text
You couldn’t help being stiff. You could still feel his hand on your thigh and neck even if you tried to drink yourself overboard. A shiver ran down your spine every time you remembered his face being so close to yours.
“Why are you so stiff? Relax,”
No matter how much you tried it made you sick. You were sober in a second. His hand circled on your thigh.
“I don’t like it. I don’t like when men touch me.”
It was a lie of course, but very big part of it was the truth. You didn’t like it when men touched you. It brought unpleasant memories from childhood; memories you wanted to forget even forever.
“Why don’t you like it?”
“Your mother would be too proud of you.”
You didn’t tell him you had a boyfriend—a part of you knew he wouldn’t exactly believe it. But then again you didn’t entirely mind.
A memory of Nash sending you off with a kiss and smile as he told you to have fun, made you sick. You stopped walking—stumbling—and leaned on the wall of a cloth store, tears breaming in your eyes. You felt both hot and cold—hot of shame, but cold of almost cheating. How could you even know he had such plans?
Stumbling over the streets and parklots, you soon reached the apartment, but now you were crying. Tears were streaming down your cheeks at the realization that the man you once looked upon could so easily betray your trust. You didn’t care for the party anymore, less alone of coworkers or anyone for that matter. All you remembered was music, hazy memories of drinking red wine, rum at the end and his hand. It sent a shiver down your spine that made you rush to toilet and throw up.
“Princess?”
You froze when you heard a very much familiar voice of your boyfriend. You hiccupped, wiped your mouth, ignored the awful taste of vomit, and slowly turned around. You still wore elegant clothes and a coat with scarf somewhere on the floor along with purse. And the moment Nash saw your face he rushed to your side. You flinched at his touch, tried to ignore it as much as you could, but he didn’t miss it. He knew something happened.
“Can you stand?” he asked instead, knowing if he asked the right question he wouldn’t get the right answer from you.
You shivered at his tone. It was a mixture of worry, sadness and anger and you couldn’t really blame him. If you flinched at his touch, he had a feeling what might have happened. A part of you was glad he didn’t force you to talk or to hold you in his arms even if he was dying inside. In a way, he understood your pain.
Taking in a shaky breath, you looked straight into his eyes. “Just hold me. Please…”
Without hesitation, Nash pulled you in his arms. Closing your eyes tight, you could still see the man’s face and you shivered. Nash slowly rubbed your back, tightening hi embrace when you wanted to pull away, knowing you were shutting down. He couldn’t blame you. He really couldn’t.
“You’re safe.” he whispered in your ear and just as those words hit you, you opened your eyes, parted your lips and tears began to stream down your cheeks.
You wanted to believe him.
Chapter 20: Monster Jam | Nash Gold Jr. x reader
Summary:
Surprising Nash is like surprising a little kid.
Notes:
So I watched few videos of Monster Jam and I was like “Nash would totally love this show” and this came out. Also it’s quickly looked over, so there could still be some grammar mistakes.
Chapter Text
For a while now, you heard Nash talk about something else than basketball. It confused you, but more than that it surprised you. Despite knowing that he did have other hobbies, you just weren’t exactly sure what kind they were. Aside from cars, bikes, basketball and going out, you didn’t know much about him. He never talked about himself unless it was necessary.
And today, of all days, you found out just what it was that Nash also loved.
Monster Jam.
If you were surprised, it would be understatement. Nash, aside from liking cars and bikes, he also liked Monster Trucks. While a part of you knew it could be possible, it still surprised you.
Seeing your reaction, Nick raised an eyebrow. You were standing behind Nash so he didn’t see the way you reacted, but continued to talk with Silver about getting tickets. An idea quickly formed in your thoughts, which made Nick laugh.
“What?” Nash asked, his eyes now focusing on his friend.
“Nothing,” Nick shook with head. “You know those tickets are like fuckin’ expensive, don’t you?” he asked, changing the topic successfully.
“As far as I know you can get tickets for 30 bucks.” Silver snorted.
“Yeah, those in the back.” Nick rolled with eyes. “The front ones are like what? 50 bucks?”
“Still cheap,” Nash shrugged and looked at you the moment you took phone out of your pocket. “What you up to today?” he asked.
“Hm?” You hummed and looked up, only to bring phone close to your chest when you saw him look down. “Nothing much, why?” you smiled sweetly that immediately told Nash you were up to something.
His eyebrows narrowed before he spoke; “Nothing. I was thinking of hanging out with guys. Wanna come?” he held for your free hand, holding it just a bit tighter.
“If you don’t mind.” was your only answer as you looked at Silver, who spoke; “Babe, we never have enough of you.”
“Shut it, Silver.” Nash glared at him, but you laughed. “Don’t flirt with her in front of me.” Silver parted his lips, ready to speak, but Nash beat him to it, adding; “Better yet, never flirt with my girlfriend. Even if I’m not there.”
“Possessive much?” You bit your lower lip, cheeks slightly hotter.
Nash turned to you and pressed a kiss on your cheek, whispering. “Only when it comes to you.”
You smiled and looked at Silver, who was laughing, then at Nick, who was shaking his head. “Hey, let’s go on a drink.” You said before any of them would start another argument. “My treat.” You grinned.
Nash raised an eyebrow in slight surprise. “Who’s saying you’re gonna treat? Do you know how much this ass here drinks?” he scowled, pointing towards Silver, who was already arguing back only for Nash to simply ignore him.
“I know, but what’s one drink?” You laughed, rolling with eyes. “Lemme treat you. It’s New Year’s Eve.”
“Yeah Nash, let our babe treat us.”
“Silver I swear one day I’m gonna break the lights out of your shit.” Nash glared at him, pulling you closer to his side.
“He’s just teasing you.” You snorted. “You always react too much. Come on babe, you know that more than anyone in this group.” You rose on your toes and pressed a kiss on his lips instead of letting him say anything that could get them into another argument. “I love you and if you don’t let me treat you this one time, I never will.”
Nash hesitated for a moment, but the moment he let out a sigh, you knew you won. “I’m letting you pay for one round, no more. I don’t want you to end up broke because some idiot can’t hold himself back.”
“Oh, you!” Silver pointed at him, his eyes narrowed.
~
While Nash was “busy” arguing with Silver over every day’s thing, you were quietly sitting beside Nick. The latter sat beside you, letting you know that whatever you were up to, he had to see it first. Especially if it involves Nash. You didn’t entirely mind since Nick saved you from exposing your surprises many times.
“You know, if I had a girlfriend like you I’d cherish her for eternity.” Nick commented when you pressed the ‘pay’ and left the ticket site.
“Yeah?” You turned to him, the corners of your lips turning in a smirk. “Well, if you do find her, I hope you’ll stick to your words.” You shoved him in the shoulder as he laughed.
“Thanks,” Nick grinned.
“Nick, you better not be doing what I think you’re doing.” Nash spoke from across table, making you roll with eyes. “And don’t you roll eyes at me, young lady.” He pointed your way.
“Yeah?” You smirked. “Whatcha gonna do about it?” you leaned on table, raising an eyebrow in provoking manner.
“Damn, [Name], if I didn’t know you’re dating Nash, I’d ask who raised you that way.” Silver’s laughter echoed throughout the bar.
“Nash, my man,” Nick put hand on Nash’s shoulder, shaking head in pitying manner. “You brought this one upon yourself. You can’t blame anyone than yourself.”
Nash scowled as he stared at you. You were smiling like an innocent girl, but anyone by your table knew better. “Come one, babe,” You spoke, tilting head to the side, smile even sweeter. “You know I can’t be mean.” There was a chuckle that escaped your lips, knowing you won’t be able to hold it back much longer. And you couldn’t, because a moment later, you were holding for your stomach from laughing at the expression Nash was giving you.
A part of him was proud that you could stand up for yourself, teased back and laughed freely in the presence of his friends; but other part of him was terrified, because he didn’t know this side of you. You never brought it out, but for some reason he loved it at the same time.
“You raised one hell of a devil…” Nick murmured, but burst into laughter. Silver soon joined you and only Nash was staring at you, quietly murmuring under his breath as he took a sip of his beer.
Standing up, you walked to him and sat down on his lap. He unconsciously moved his hand on your lower back, his blue eyes staring up at you. You smiled and wrapped arms around his neck before you leaned down and pressed lips against his. He didn’t hesitate to kiss you back, not minding, less alone caring, even if everyone’s watching.
“I love you…” You whispered against his lips once you pulled away.
Going with fingers through his hair, you observed the way his eyes stared at you. You saw a small mole towards the edge of his right eyebrow that anyone could easily miss. Your eyes trailed on his earrings and an idea came to your mind. Leaning down, you tugged a bit on his hair, feeling him grit his teeth and started to ignore their conversation, no one minding what you were doing. The hand on your lower back moved onto your hip, gripping tight.
A small smirk spread over your lips as you began planting soft and gentle kisses on Nash’s neck. You didn’t miss the way he shifted and cleared his throat few times, which only prompted you to go a step further. You began nibbling on his skin followed with subtle bites that didn’t leave a big mark, but still visible enough to stay.
“Oh …” You remembered and straightened up, pulling away. Looking at Nash, you bit your lower lip hard, trying not to burst into laughter when you saw how both stunned and betrayed he looked. “I forgot to tell you something.” You smiled instead and pressed your cheek against his, eyes falling on Silver and Nick, who raised their eyebrows in wonder. “I have a surprise for you.”
“Yeah?” Nash hummed and turned his head the other way to whisper in your ear with deep voice. “You do that again in public and I’m gonna take you in public. Be a good girl and stop playing in front of hungry eyes.”
You felt your stomach clench, a weird, but nice, feeling spreading inside you. Your cheeks heated up as you nodded in reply.
Nash smiled, caressing your bum. “What’s the surprise?” he asked.
Waking you from your daze you sheepishly smiled. “I’ll give it to you when we get home.” You answered and buried your face in the crook of his neck, suddenly feeling embarrassed at your actions. You’ve never felt so bold before, but god the feeling was amazing. To hold Nash in the palm of your hand, no one entirely seeing what you were doing, but something was going on because he was groaning, shifting, his hand tight on your hip.
The whole time, until you came home, you didn’t dare to look into Silver’s, Nick’s or Nash’s eyes. Maybe it was because of that glass of wine you drank in the morning with your friend, or maybe it was because of the surprise, that you were bold today. But Nash didn’t seem to dislike that side of yours. Since that little play in the bar, there wasn’t a minute that he let go of your hand, less alone left you alone. He was there by your side like a man enchanted by you.
“I hope we’ll still see [Name] tomorrow. Or later in the evening.” Nick spoke, waking you from your thoughts.
Blinking with your eyes, you tilted head to the side in confusion, wondering what he meant. Silver winked your way and you watched them walk down the street until you felt yourself being tugged by your boyfriend. You turned his way and saw him stare at you.
“… What?” you murmured.
“We need to talk about that little stunt of yours today, princess.” The corners of Nash’s lips turned up and it told you everything you needed to know.
You were in for a wild ride.
~
Lying in bed, you stared up at the ceiling. Sun was still shining through the window, but it was slowly turning darker. You turned your head to the side and looked into blue eyes that already stared at you. A smile spread over your lips as you turned, your hand reaching out to caress Nash’s cheek. He held it seconds later, kissing the palm of your hand while never breaking the eye contact.
“Don’t ever do that again.” Nash spoke. “Unless we’re alone.”
“Okay…” you agreed, having a slight idea what he thought. “Do you want to…” You bit your lower lip, wondering if you should tell him about it or just show him.
“Want to what?” Nash urged you.
Gulping, you turned your head and freed your hand before you reached for the phone that was on your side. You unlocked it and quickly went to your email, searching for the confirmation email. Not being able to hide a smile anymore, you continued to glance at Nash, who seemed confused.
“Okay,” You began slowly. “I saw this…poster, banner a while ago and didn’t really think about it too much.” Turning back his way, you scooted closer to his side when you found the email you were searching for. “But then I heard you, Jason and Nick talk about it and I…I wanted to surprise you. A bit. All three of you. Like I know you’re gonna be pissed, but really, I just want to spoil you a bit. Just tiny bit.” You were talking too fast for Nash to comprehend until you shoved your phone almost straight into his face.
He backed away a bit, his eyes narrowing. You could see how he was reading and the moment he stopped. The way his eyes were widening and then looking at you for confirmation, gave you a feeling of watching a little child.
“Did you…” he began, but being unsure of how to continue, he just stammered out words you couldn’t recognize. He didn’t know what to say.
“I didn’t know you were a fan of Monster Jam, but since there were still some tickets left, I bought them.”
You yelped when Nash wrapped his arms around your middle and pulled you in tight embrace. Your cheeks heated up, phone falling somewhere on the bed and before you could ask him to pull away just a bit so you could breathe, he showered you in kisses. Laughter escaped your lips when he reached your ticklish spots, but it didn’t stop him.
“I love you,” He spoke. Your eyes widened, but instead of letting you reply, he continued to kiss you all over. You were stunned by his reaction and it only made you fall for him more than you already were.
“You’re gonna make me feel sad if this is the only time you’re telling me I love you.” You chuckled.
“I do all the time.” He whispered and pulled away. He caressed your cheek, smiling softly. “What did I do to deserve this?”
“I wanted to spoil you a bit.” You honestly answered. “You spoil me so much…” you whispered back, arms finding their way around his neck. You brushed your nose against his, your lips inches apart. His lips were parted, his breath mixing with yours.
“You wanna stay in?” he asked, his eyes focused on your lips.
“You wanna ditch your friends on New Year’s Eve?” you smirked.
“Wouldn’t be the first time.” He laughed.
Without another word, you leaned forward and pressed your kiss against his. “I don’t mind…” you murmured. “If it’s with you, we can stay in whole year.”
Chapter 21: Nightmare | Nash Gold Jr. x reader
Summary:
When you have nightmares and Nash is there to wake you up from them.
Notes:
It was 3am and I’ve been up until 5am because of nightmare. I was too scared to fall back asleep, cause it felt too real and yeah…I’m exhausted beyond exhaustion. This is NOT proofread.
Chapter Text
There was silence that surrounded your apartment. Aside from soft snores of your boyfriend, there was nothing unusual. Everything seemed normal as it has always been, but not for long.
You tossed in bed. Kicking the blanket off your body, you turned on your back, eyes narrowed. Taking in a sharp breath, you held it before it slipped your lips in shaky manner. Your face showed fear and worry as you tried to run from something.
Nash, who was sleeping beside, stirred from his sleep. He blinked his eyes open and looked around, trying to see what woke him. Seeing nothing, he was about to close his eyes when he heard a whimper. His eyes immediately fell on your sleeping form. You were trying to struggle against someone, whispering soft “no” and shaking your head.
Reaching out for you, Nash gently caressed your cheek. “[Name]…” He whispered your name, but you didn’t respond. You continued to sleep, continued to have nightmare. His hand fell on your arm, shaking you. “[Name],” He called you again.
Just like the first time, you didn’t wake up.
Nash squinted his eyes before he sat up and shake you awake. Your eyes snapped open and you called “no” in rather loud voice. Your pants filled the, otherwise silent, bedroom. Whole body shaking, you blinked with eyes and began looking around only to see Nash stare at you.
“[Name]?” He called your name when you wrapped your arms around his torso. It was obvious that whatever you were dreaming about, scared you. “It’s okay…” he murmured and caressed your back, trying to relax you.
“I’m scared…” You whispered, eyes wide from fear to fall back into nightmare. “I-I don’t know what was going on, but-but my classmate from high school…he, he wanted me to come on vacation, but I changed my mind the last second …” You were talking, though not exactly what, just what you remembered from dreams. “… and then he called and I heard someone in the background say that I needed to get there because I’m scheduled for a surgery and I didn’t know what to do and I just hanged up…” you buried face into his chest, welcoming the warmth he was emitting off.
Nash knew you didn’t see how stiff he became and a part of him was glad you didn’t. Hearing you talk of scenarios like that made him both angry and scared. Scared that one day you could be one of those girls, who went missing. Yet angry at people, who would dare to do such thing. Instead of saying anything, all Nash did was wrap his arms around you tighter as he laid you both back into bed. This time you didn’t hesitate to close your eyes.
“I’m here, and I won’t let anyone take you away.” He said in the gentlest tone he could muster. Feeling you relax just a bit, the corners of his lips turned in a small smile. “I’ll protect you no matter what.” You felt his lips on top of your head. “If you’re too scared to fall asleep, we can watch a movie that you like.”
“Please…” You whispered.
There was a chuckle and he shifted, but still kept his other arm around you as he reached for remote. “What do you wanna watch? Rise of the Guardians? Nemo? Toy Story?” he asked, turning on the television.
“I…I don’t know…” You admitted and pulled away a bit. “Rise of the Guardians?” you murmured unsure, expression looking slightly troubled.
“Hm…” Nash hummed as he went over Netflix account. “I think you’re gonna like this one more.” He said and grinned as he chose the movie you watched many times before.
A smile spread over your lips, seeing a black dragon with a boy beside. “Yeah…I think this one’s good…” you agreed and let Nash lay on his back before he pulled you on his side.
You didn’t hesitate to rest your head on his arm with your hand over his chest. You could feel his heart beating under the tips of your fingers and it calmed you. Having Nash by your side haven’t made you this calm before.
“Hey, [Name],” Nash called quietly.
“Hm?” you hummed, eyes focused on the movie, yet feeling sleepiness slowly coming back.
“I love you,”
You blinked with your eyes, not exactly comprehending what he just said. “I love you too…” you murmured, nuzzling your nose in the crook of his neck. Placing a small kiss, you smiled softly. “You’re the best boyfriend.”
Nash laughed and you felt him shake his head in response. “Let’s watch the movie and then try to catch some sleep.”
“Mm…” You nodded, your focus back on the movie.
Chapter 22: Sweet tooth | Nash Gold Jr. x reader
Summary:
Nash doesn’t like sweet things, but when it comes to you, he’s ready to make an exception.
Notes:
I know it’s been so long since I wrote anything and I have no excuse. Life has been, still is, hectic and work is pressuring me to the point of wanting to leave everything, but my favourite seasons are coming and I baked and got this very cute fluffy idea. I hope you’ll like it as much as I do.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It began with small things. Nash never paid much attention when he came to your apartment. There were always cookies on table or if not cookies then at least a home-made cake.
Now Nash wasn’t exactly fond of sweet things, so he never understood why you always had something sweet. It wasn’t until he spent a week at your place.
When he woke up on Saturday morning, he expected you to be in bed lying next to him, so he could marvel at your sleeping face. Much to his disappointment, your side was already cold. Usually, he wouldn’t exactly pay much attention to it, but there was an odd scent that reached him. It was sweet and mixed with cinnamon. Narrowing his eyebrows, he sat up and checked the time. It was ten in the morning and curtains were still pulled over the window. Standing up, he walked to the window and peeked outside. There was fog and he barely saw the next flat.
Music brought him back to the realization that you were up to something. Pulling sweats from the chair, he put them on before walking out of the bedroom. Now the sweet scent hit him harder and it got mixed with chocolate as well. He gulped and just when he was about to call for you, he stopped in the doorway that led into kitchen. He crossed his arms and leaned on the doors, his eyes watching you.
The first thing he saw was a small smile that was visible from the side and how focused you were staring at the ingredients in front of you. Then he realized that aside from the music he was hearing, you were also humming along. He didn’t miss the way you tilted head to the side and bit your lower lip. It was in that moment he knew he was doomed. Doomed if you asked him to try whatever you were making, because he can’t say no to you.
He watched you as you took a bowl of flour and slowly started adding spoon by spoon of it to the mixture after turning on mixer. The corners of his lips turned in a smile, loving how serious you looked while doing something you obviously loved doing.
“What are you makin’?” He decided to speak only to widen his eyes when you cursed and added whole spoon in one go. Flour dusted out of the bowl and onto your clothes before you spun around. Your eyes were wide and Nash almost burst into laughter if he didn’t know you get easily spooked.
“Don’t do that!” You pouted and turned back to the cupboard, seeing flour around. Letting out a sigh, you turned to look at Nash once again. “How long have you been here?”
“Long enough,” he answered and pushed himself off the doorway. He walked behind you and placed his hands on your hips, chin on your shoulder. “Sorry about flour …” he murmured, but you knew he wasn’t exactly sorry.
“It’s okay,” you sighed, but a smile betrayed you. “I’m making some marble cake. Maybe you’ll like this one…” you hummed as you continued where you left off.
Nash quietly watched you adding flour, eyes focusing on the way it was mixing up slowly. “So you bake every day? ‘s that why you always have cookies when I come over?”
You laughed and it made him almost swoon at the sound of it. “No, you silly.” Turning your head just enough, you smiled at him. “I bake every weekend something new.”
“Why?” he wondered before he could stop himself.
“I don’t really know.” This time you shrugged. “Maybe it’s because of my mom and grandmothers. While grandmothers never really baked, mom did a lot. Every weekend it was something new. Then, by the time I started middle school, she stopped and … you know how it goes.” Nash only hummed in response. “Now that I’m in my own apartment with all ingredients and things to actually make something, I decided to bake. It’s nothing much, but there’s this hand-written book mom has and she gave it to me for my birthday. I love to bake.”
“That I see…” Nash hummed, eyes focusing on your hands instead. “But isn’t it a waste baking all this for no one?” he asked, his confusion visible on his face.
“Not really?” you looked at him. “I know you’re not fond of sweets, but when friends come over or relatives, I usually don’t have enough.” At that you laughed and Nash’s lips turned into a smile. “And hey, I usually make some cake when I know I get relatives since they love eating it. When I know that no one will come, I either make cookies, marble cake or roulade. It depends.”
With another hum, Nash straightened up before he sneaked one finger into the bowl, dipping it into the mixture.
Your eyes widened. “Hey!” you called and glared at him as he put a finger in his mouth to taste it.
“It’s good.” He stated with a small shrug and took a few steps back when you pointed spoon his way. “You’re getting flour everywhere.”
“I don’t care. Get out of the kitchen, you ass.” You huffed. “Your stomach’s gonna hurt if you’re eating it raw.”
“That’s just a myth,” Nash laughed. You pursued lips into a thin line and his laughter only grew. “Mom told me when I was a kid, since I wasn’t exactly fond of eating anything sweet even then.”
With a silent sigh, you shook with head and focused back on your work while Nash walked to your behind once again. He wrapped arms around your stomach, slowly kissing the back of your back before trailing between neck and shoulder.
“Nash …” You whined. “Let me end.” You closed your eyes unconsciously, but opened them when you added whole spoon of flour once more. Hearing a chuckle, you managed to push him away with your body while shooting him a glare.
“I’m sorry, I couldn’t help myself.” He admitted and stepped to your side. He leaned on the cupboard and began watching you. Every once in a while you stole a glance his way, wondering what he was up to next, but no matter how on guard you were, he remained still and silent.
By the time you were done and put it inside the oven to bake, you completely forgot Nash was still in the kitchen. Only difference was that he moved to the table and sat down, his gaze focused on you. He didn’t miss the way you started humming along to the music once again or how you talked to yourself what you still had to do. On moments he barely hid his laughter when you repeated one word over and over again like a mantra all while searching in the fridge before you realized that it was already on the cupboard.
But then he began wondering. The sweet scent of cinnamon when he came to visit you or chocolate, on moments even orange, he wondered just how it tasted. He wasn’t a person, who enjoy sweet things or ate them, but watching you bake with a smile made him wonder how those cookies taste. He wondered, how you come up with an idea of what to make. Do you go from the beginning of the book or do you open it and decide to go with one and what will happen will happen? Or maybe do you go in backwards order?
Looking around the kitchen, he saw a bowl of cookies. Watching you bake this whole time and working with food, certainly made him hungry. Since cookies were closest to him, he reached for one and took it. Quietly observing it, he spared a glance your way when you started cleaning the dishes and unconsciously took a bite. The moment he tasted sweetness in his mouth, he stopped. He froze, unsure what to do next. He looked around the kitchen, searching for something, but having no idea what. And while he was shuffling in the background, it was your turn to look behind to see what’s going on.
Seeing Nash being all restless in his seat with bitten cookie in his hand while looking around, made you laugh. It was like your laughter brought him back to the present. He looked your way and glared.
“What are you doing, baby?” You asked and wiped your hands into apron. Approaching your boyfriend, you shook your head. “You don’t have to eat anything sweet if you don’t like it.” You chuckled. “You know I never pay attention to that. I just love to bake and it’s almost already a tradition that I make something every weekend.”
“I wanted to try.” He blabbered out in one go after eating down the cookie. With a raise of eyebrows, you sat down on his lap, facing him. You wrapped arms around his neck as he sheepishly smiled.
“And? How does it taste?” you asked and bit your lower lip, hardly containing your laughter. If you knew he’d act like he was in so much pain, you’d definitely take your phone and film him.
“It’s okay.” He choked on his words.
“Is it now?” You mused.
For a minute he was silent. Closing his eyes, he took in a deep breath before he opened his eyes and looked at you. “It’s not that bad.”
“Are you gonna live?” you couldn’t help but to tease him.
Rolling his eyes, he laughed. “Yes, I will.”
In the evening
Looking all around the kitchen, you were frowning. Not a moment later, you opened the fridge and started to look through the food inside. Your frown only grew. “Where the hell did I put it?” you murmured to yourself. “I know I didn’t put it in the fridge yet, but it’s nowhere…”
The sound of TV and laughter made you look towards the living room. Nash was sitting on the couch, watching an action comedy through your Prime video.
“Hey, Nash,” you called, somehow curiosity beating the best of you. He couldn’t take and hide it from you after all he’s not fond of sweets.
“Yeah?” he responded.
Now there was something about his voice that made you frown. It almost sounded like he talked with a mouth full of food. Like he was eating something.
“Do you know where I put marble cake?” You watched his reaction closely and the moment he flinched, you rushed to his side. You didn’t expect this – for your boyfriend to have plate of marble cake on his lap while he watched the movie. “Nash!” you exclaimed and he jumped, his wide eyes looking at you like he was just caught stealing.
“What?” He quickly opposed. “I did nothing!”
“You’re unbelievable!” you huffed. “Don’t you not eat sweets?”
Sweat-dropping, Nash nervously laughed. “But it’s good?”
“Good my ass!” You slapped him on the shoulder and he moved away. “Why don’t you make it next time, huh?”
“Oh come on! Why are you making such a fuss? You make something new every week! What’s gotten into you now?” he tried to defend himself.
“A fuss!? What’s got—” You grabbed closest pillow, but Nash was already standing with plate in his hands. There was a good distance between that you quickly shortened. “I have enough of you! Next time you’re making cookies and marble cake while I’ll be lying on the couch! How dare you eat everything the same day!”
“Come on, [Name], I said I was sorry!”
“I haven’t heard it coming from your mouth.” You pointed pillow his way. “You better put that plate on the table in the kitchen or I swear you’re gonna regret it.”
“Okay, okay,” Nash raised his free hand while slowly retreating backwards into kitchen, his eyes focused on your every move.
You followed him back, eyebrows narrowing when he stopped by table. Slowly putting the plate down, he gave you a sheepish smile before he took two more pieces and ducked from the coming pillow you just threw. He laughed and ran, trying to avoid you at any cost only to yelp when you jumped on and over the couch and onto his back. His arms held your legs unconsciously and instead of getting you off, he only held you tighter. His laughter only grew as it mixed with yours.
Soon after you were laying and panting on your bed, still laughing from before.
“So …” You were the first to speak. “How is it? Good?” you looked at Nash, who looked up into the ceiling.
“I still don’t like sweet things, but I don’t mind if it’s made by you.”
A wide smile spread across your lips before you leaned and pressed your lips against his cheeks.
Notes:
Feedback is appreciated.
Chapter 23: When We’re High | Nash Gold Jr. x reader
Summary:
One day, your mother tells you, you’ve received a letter for primary school reunion. You’re not sure if you want to go, since you have a good career in America and not really fond memories of that time. Your boyfriend eventually convinces you, but only if he comes along.
Chapter Text
“Baby, you’re going to be fine.” Nash held your hand and kissed the back of it. His blue eyes gazed into yours and you let out a shaky breath. “What’s wrong?” he asked, completely ignoring the air attendant speaking over speakers.
“I’m not...good with...them…” You admit and bit your lower lip hard. “I mean, we did talk, it’s just…” You aren’t sure how to continue before you sigh and close your eyes. “I was never part of any group in primary school. I was always that neutrality that never had friends, but still talked with everyone. Even to those people I talked with, I hoped that I’d at least remain in contact, you know…”
Nash caressed your hand. “If you really don’t want to go, we can hang around at the apartment. Your mom’s at her cabin house, isn’t she?” he held your hand close to his mouth, his warm breath on your skin.
“Yeah…” You nodded. “She spends more time there than in the town in summer.” You said and looked through the window, seeing the capital city from above. “And I already said I’ll come. I can’t just say that … I changed my mind.”
“Alright, then that’s what you should do.” Nash spoke and held for your chin, turning your head his way. Your eyes met. “We’ll go to that restaurant or place, where you’re meeting, and I’ll leave you there. If you don't like it, you call me and I’ll come and pick you up. You don’t have to be there the whole evening, just enough to let them see you showed up.”
“Well who was the one, who said to get some air?” You raised an eyebrow and Nash laughed. The corners of your lips turned in a smile. “Alright, I’ll go for an hour, maybe two …”
“It’ll be okay, [Name].” Nash smiled. “And if anyone treats you like you’re lower than them, just show them some moves I taught you.” he grinned as you burst into laughter and shake your head.
“You’re impossible, Nash.” You laughed, leaning head on her shoulder. Nash caressed your cheek with his free hand and you closed your eyes. “Thanks for coming along.” Your voice was quieter.
“Anything for you.” You felt his lips on top of your head and took a deep breath, preparing yourself for the upcoming two weeks of vacation.
-:-
It was late in the evening, when you reached your hometown. The town was small, compared to Los Angeles, and you already missed America. Ten years suddenly felt much less than you thought it would.
Stepping from the bus, the driver followed the two of you down and let you pick your luggage. While Nash helped him out, you looked around. The bar at the bus station was still full as you remembered it was, many eyes on you and you could swear you recognized few of them. Hotel, which was right behind the station, still stood tall, bigger and renovated, more modern before your gaze fell on the apartment flats that were still the same--older, but same.
“Babe?” Nash called you.
“Hm?” You hummed and turned to him, but quickly smiled at the driver. “ Thank you .” You spoke in your native language and the man seemed flustered before he returned the smile with a nod of his head and went back on the bus. You stepped beside Nash and held for your suitcase while Nash held for his travelling bag.
“It’s so quiet here…” Nash murmured as he looked around. “Where the hell are people?”
You laughed. “Welcome to my hometown.” You grinned and reached for his hand, which he held in second. You turned towards apartment flats, but looked back at your boyfriend. “Shall we? It was a long way from LA.” You said, stifling a yawn that threatened to escape your lips.
“It would be good to sleep now.” Nash admitted and quickly added: “I hope the apartment is close.”
“Of course it is.” You replied in a second and began walking, dragging your suitcase after you. Nash walked beside you, carrying his bag and kept looking around. “In a few minutes, we’ll be in the comforts of blankets and bed and warmth .” You moaned at the feeling of soft bed that you missed for the last two days. “Travelling for long distances in a short time is killing me.”
“Then there's a reason to get home quick and sleep.” Nash said and pulled you closer to his side, watching a few cars pass by.
With a rather quiet laughter, you released his hand and wrapped an arm around his lower back as you walked across the road and parking place. “It never really dawned on me how much smaller this town truly is. Even the capital city is smaller than LA…” You murmured and let out a sigh. “It’s kind of scary to be here now.”
Nash chuckled, his arm around your shoulder, pulling you just a bit closer. “And where do you like it better?” he asked. He looked around at the people, who were still outside so late in the evening, some watching you pass by, while some didn’t even pay attention to you. He saw a middle-aged woman, who was sitting on a bench, talking with another, when her eyes fell on you. She stared at you, her eyebrows narrowed and not sure if she should speak or not, but decided against it. And Nash recognized her as your godmother and aunt.
“Hm…” You hummed and tilted head to the side, completely ignoring your aunt. “LA definitely.” You grinned, waking Nash from his thoughts and stare before you came to a stop in front of an apartment flat that was smaller compared to the others around. “Well we’re here.” You smiled, but frowned when there were people outside.
There were children playing and you recognized most of the people. They were your neighbours and like not even a day passed, you felt embarrassed and shy to approach them. You were never really fond of them, but then again you grew up with the same people around you. The only difference there was, was that you were back, after ten years, and they had children. Younger and newer couples moved in and you only hoped that you were prepared enough to meet a few older neighbours.
Sensing your discomfort, Nash looked at you. “You okay?” he asked quietly.
“Mm…” You nodded. “Just...nervous.” You breathed out and took a step forward. Nash held for your hand once again as you unconsciously looked at the third balcony, where a middle-aged couple sat outside. You tilted head to the side and murmured. “I wonder if she still lives here…”
Nash raised an eyebrow and followed your gaze. Only now did it dawn on him that you never spoke of your neighbours or friends from your hometown. He only knew you weren’t from America and that you moved to Los Angeles to pursue your career both as a writer and English teacher. Now that he thought about it, it was a rather ridiculous meeting the two of you had. Nash smiled to himself before different voices woke him from his daze, neighbours calling your name and talking in your native language. He watched you from the side as you smiled and laughed, and Nash knew you missed this town even if you didn’t show it. It was clear in your eyes.
Once finally in your apartment, after almost an hour of talking and explaining your sudden disappearance, you laid on bed, your face buried in the pillow. You heard Nash laugh from behind before bed dipped under his weight on your right side and his lips like a soft feather brushed against your bare arms. You shuddered and turned around to look at his golden hair. His blue eyes caught your gaze and you smiled, turning around enough to wrap him in embrace.
“Did I mention how happy I am that you’re here?” You asked in a quiet voice.
Children’s laughter was heard from the outside, mixed with their yells and screams, and parents calling for them, but neither of you minded. You were used to the loudness, so it was rather comforting.
“No, you didn’t.” Nash answered and you laughed, rolling with your eyes as you rolled on your back, Nash hovering over you. “On top of that,” he continued, “why wouldn’t you be? Everyone is happy the moment they see me.”
Your laughter only grew louder with your legs moving between his thigh, rising just a bit to hear him intake a deep breath. The corners of your lips turn into a smirk when he leaned down, his nose in the crook of your neck and lips nibbling on your skin, biting down hard. You gasped and moved, trying to put some distance between, but Nash had none of it.
“I thought you were tired.” He spoke with a low and husky voice that sent shivers down your spine as he slowly pulled away.
“I was,” You admitted and trailed a finger down his cheek, watching it with your eyes. “But now I’m not anymore.” You looked back into his eyes and smiled. “Let’s take a shower.”
Nash raised an eyebrow as he pulled back completely, sitting on his knees. You rose enough to lean on your elbows, smile ever so sweet and innocent spreading over your lips. If he didn’t know you better, he would think of ‘taking a shower together’ as nothing but what it was said to be. A shower. But since he knew the sides of you that you showed only to him, he knew there was more behind that sentence.
A smirk spread over Nash’s lips and you knew you had him in your palm. It was almost cute how easily you could read him in moments.
Leaning down, he took a strand of your hair and pulled it towards his lips. “Don’t blame me if you can’t walk in the morning.”
“Is that a promise or a threat?” You decided to tease and Nash snorted.
He released a stray of your hair and caressed your cheek, before he trailed it behind your neck, a shiver running down your spin, and pulled you to him, his lips inches from yours. “If you’re going to be a good girl, you’ll get a dessert.”
“Oh?” You hummed and wrapped arms around his neck, tilting head to the side and eyes glancing at his lips before you looked into his eyes. Just as you were about to kiss him, your phone began ringing. Releasing Nash, you fell directly on your back, groaning in annoyance. “Are you kidding me?”
Nash laughed, watching you reach for your phone, which was right beside the bed, and frowned when you recognized a familiar name. It was one of your friends that you grew close to at the beginning of high school and never really lost contact since then.
“ Hello? ” You picked up unlike any other time when you decided to brush every call aside.
“ Hey! I just saw you reached the town and decided to call you for a drink. You up for it? ” she asked right away and you had to chuckle at her enthusiasm.
“ I don’t know… ” You admitted and glanced at Nash, who placed your legs on each side of his sides and hovered over you once again. You shuddered as he sneaked his hands under your shirt, pulling it higher to reveal your stomach. “ I-I was just...about to take a shower...and...and Nash is h-here too… ” You stuttered out when he leaned down just enough for his breath to tickle your skin.
“ He can come too. I-- ”
Your friend’s voice was getting smaller as you began focusing more on the way Nash trailed his kisses over your stomach, his hands holding you down on bed, not letting you move. You gasped quietly and bit your lip hard when he moved lover, teasing you at the waistband of your jeans.
“ I-I’m sorry, I h-have to go… ” You stuttered and without letting your friend to respond, hung up.
“That wasn’t nice.” Nash chuckled, his breath making every hair on your body stand.
“You’re the one, who’s not nice.” You hissed and sat up, grabbing Nash by the collar of his shirt and pressed your lips against his. “Why do you-” You began between kisses “-have to be like-this?” Your arms found its way around his neck and pulled him closer, tighter to you. Feeling rather drowsy and exhausted you groaned. “Damn it…”
Nash pulled away and laughed, seeing your expression. “Let’s take a shower and go to sleep. We can always catch up tomorrow.”
“‘m sorry…” You mumbled and yawned, closing your eyes.
“No, no, don’t fall asleep on me now.” He held you in his arms. You whined, already softly snoring and Nash sighed. “Sometimes you can be impossible.”
Like you could hear him, you grumbled and it made him laugh. He shook his head and let you plop back on the bed. Taking the blanket from the edge of the bed, he covered you and leaned on an elbow, his eyes watching the way your eyes moved. He traced a finger down your chin, making you shudder before he leaned forward and pressed a kiss on your forehead.
-:-
You woke up in the middle of the night, letting out a sigh as you felt wide awake. With your arm over your eyes, you tried to fall back asleep, but without success. Your thoughts were running wild, from the invitation that was sent to your address to mom’s message sounding ever so excited that you were back home. With your boyfriend at that. She only met him over Skype, so having Nash in your hometown was in a way a big step for your relationship and you alone.
Sitting up, you felt arms around your waist. Looking to the side, a small smile spread over your lips seeing Nash sleeping comfortably. Leaning down, you pressed a kiss on the side of his head before you slowly unwrapped his arms. Like he could feel and hear, he groaned but turned the other way. You halted your movements for a moment until you heard his soft snores once again. Smile spreading wider, you turned and stood from bed.
Leaving your bedroom, you looked around the living room. It wasn’t big, but everything was still the same. There was a computer desk right on your right side with an old PC on; two wardrobes with sliding doors and couch under the window. On your left, there was a doorway, leading onto a hallway with TV and media storage. There was another doorway, leading into the kitchen and in front of you, balcony doors.
You looked back into the bedroom and saw Nash still sleeping, his back against you. With a shake of your head, you turned to the left and walked onto the hallway, almost tripping on your own shoes. A curse escaped your mouth and before you kicked them away, you remembered Nash usually woke up at any sound you made. This time you stilled, trying to hear anything, but there was nothing except the tick-tocking of clocks in the living room and kitchen. Closing your eyes, you let out a sigh.
“Why are you up at three in the morning?” There was a yawn before a pair of arms wrapped around your lower torso.
A small smile spread across your lips. “I couldn’t sleep anymore.” You admitted and turned around to face your half-asleep boyfriend. “Sorry for waking you up.” You scrunch your nose and Nash laughed.
He pecked the tip of your nose, his smile ever so wide. “Want to do something?” he asked and looked around the apartment. “We could watch some TV if you’re up for it.”
“Yeah,” you whispered. “I like the sound of that.”
Walking into the living room, Nash sat down on the couch while you walked over to the table to grab the remote control. Approaching the couch, you sat beside your boyfriend, turning the TV on. You leaned against Nash’s chest before he wrapped an arm over your shoulders. He pressed a kiss on the crown of your head and you unconsciously smiled.
“You’re so cheesy …” you murmured in a teasing voice.
“Yeah?” he chuckled.
“Mm,” you hummed and went through the channels. “What do you want to watch?” You questioned.
“Anything you want.” Was his only response that made you jab him in the ribs. He coughed and pulled away, pretending to be hurt by your action. “What was that for?”
“You get really…passive after you travel.” You sighed and shook your head.
There was a chuckle. “Okay, how about Discovery ID?”
A smile spread across your lips as you quickly went over the channels before stopping at the one your boyfriend suggested. He laughed and the only response you gave him was a wide smile. It was no secret that both of you enjoyed watching the said channel only to talk about the possible outcome before the episode ended. This time however you found yourself dozing off more than watching. If it were from the exhaustion that suddenly came to you or Nash drawing small circles on your arm with his warmth spreading into you, you didn’t know, but before you knew it, you fell asleep.
It was around eleven in the morning when you woke up. Turning around, you reach out your hand, expected to feel Nash, but he wasn’t there. Opening one eye, you realized you were lying back in your bed, blanket covering you with your boyfriend nowhere in sight. Closing your eyes once again, you let out a sigh, wanting to sleep a bit more, but hushed voices and laughter suddenly made you wide awake. You sat up in a second, ran out of your bedroom and into the kitchen only to find your boyfriend trying to talk with your mother.
“ Mom!? ” You exclaimed in your native language automatically and she jumped despite hearing you rush.
“ Hey! ” She grinned and walked to your side, embracing you in a tight hug. “ I thought you were already up. ”
“ What are you doing here? ” You questioned.
“ I wondered when you’ll be coming, so guess my surprise when I saw Nash in the kitchen. ” She began explaining with interest and a wide smile on her lips like you remembered her. “ I never knew he was such a gentleman, preparing breakfast for you. ” She put her hand on her cheek and looked at Nash, who had no idea what the two of you were talking about.
A small smile spread across your lips, knowing just how … surprising he can be.
“ Oh, right! ” Your mother seemed to remember. “ You have a hair stylist appointment at three in the afternoon and I hope you brought some elegant clothes with you, because all you have is a coat inside the closet. All those clothes you had inside, you overgrew them and it was such a pity to throw them away, so I gave them to your cousin. She’s been asking me when you’re coming back, so you can prepare for her call. ”
“ Mom, ” You laughed and reached out to hold her hands. That seemed to stop her as she quieted down and looked at you. “ It’s okay. I’m back home. ”
Tears were visible in her eyes and before you could say anything, your mother pulled you in an embrace. Your smile widened when you felt her arms tighten around you. Closing your eyes, you let her hug you just a bit longer. In that moment you realized you missed her.
-:-
Standing in front of a restaurant, you looked at Nash. “I can’t do this.” You said as you turned around and was ready to sit back into the car, but Nash held for your hand and turned you his way. You averted his gaze, refusing to look at him.
“Babe,” he called softly, making you unconsciously look at him. “One hour,” he raised his forefinger. “Give it one hour. If you still don’t like it, I’ll come and pick you up. I promise.”
Biting your lower lip, you hesitated. Nash had none of it, so he leaned down and pressed a kiss on top of your nose, making you smile. The corners of his lips turned into half smirk, his hands now on your waist, pulling you closer. He titled head to the side, kissing the corner of your lips before trailing to your neck.
“You’re beautiful.” He whispered.
Biting your lower lip, you chuckled, his breath tickling you. “I’d rather spend the evening and night with you than … them…” you murmured.
Nash chuckled. “I know.” He whispered and pressed a kiss against your lips. “Just for a bit, no more.”
Letting out a sigh, you nodded. “Alright…” you murmured and pulled away. Looking into his eyes once more, you smiled before you stepped from him. “Do you know the way back?” the corners of your lips turned upwards into a half smirk only to laugh when he shot you a glare.
“Enjoy the party.” Was everything he said before he turned and walked back to the car.
You watched him sit in and drive away, disappearing down the road until he turned. Taking in a deep breath, you held it before you let it out in a sigh and turned around. You heard voices coming from inside, many familiar voices that you certainly didn’t miss. With hesitation, you took a step forward and walked inside.
There were faces all around. So many have changed, but there were some you recognized in a moment. You knew most pursued economics, but there were some that pursued athletics, one that went into modelling waters while some still hadn’t figured it out. Like you - partly.
Then again, you also had a good career behind, but it was more known in America than back in your country. Which didn’t exactly surprise you since they all focused on their lives, just like you did.
Shaking your head, you walked to the wall side when you caught the gaze of one classmate you used to hang with and eventually even dated. A smile spread across your lips unconsciously, your polite mode already on. He called your name and you shook your hands, conversation already starting.
“ I haven’t seen you around in a long time. ” He began, a smile present on his lips.
“ Ah yes, ” You chuckled, averting your gaze to the side. “ I moved to another country. ” You shortly explained. His eyes widened and you were quick to continue; “ I saw Melisa won the modelling competition. ” Both of you turned towards Melisa, who was happily talking with Jake, the one who pursued athletics, making you sigh. “ They never changed, did they? ” you murmured more to yourself, but Blake laughed.
“ I can’t deny that. With how much they stuck together in high school I’m surprised they didn’t end up together. ” He shook his head before he reached for a glass of wine when a waitress approached them. “ Especially from the rumours I heard they were quite…busy with each other. ”
Reaching for a glass as well, you thanked her with a smile and took a sip. You grimaced quickly, making Blake raise an eyebrow. “ I’m not fond of white wine. Or wine at all. ”
“ You could’ve asked for juice or some other beverage. ” He frowned.
“ It’s alright. ” you shook your head. “ I do drink on occasion, so I’m not that unused. ”
Blake hummed, taking a sip.
“ But enough about me, ” you continued. “ What about you? I saw you moved to Vienna. ”
He laughed, nodding. “ I did. I’m pursuing a masters' degree. ”
And so the afternoon slowly turned into the evening. While not much attention has been on you, it drastically changed during the dinner. You almost forgot these were you class- and schoolmates, which was why you felt unsettled. Your suspicions were approved off when Katarina’s attention fell on you. You were never truly fond of her or her identical twin, both obviously surprised to see you there .
“ It’s a pleasant surprise to see you, [Name]. ”
More eyes turned your way and you felt your smile twitch.
“ What are you up to these days? It’s so rare for us to see each other. We should certainly go on a drink some time after the reunion. Not to mention I’ve seen you at the mall once, but it seemed you didn’t see me when I greeted you. ”
Taking the glass of wine, you hummed. “ Ah, the mall… ” you murmured and took a sip. “ If I remember correctly you were there with Vanesa, no? I think I greeted you, but you both turned away instead. Then again I must have mistaken you both. ” You chuckled, observing closely how Katarina’s eyes widened before she began sputtering some words while Vanesa’s cheeks darkened. “ As for your first question… ” you continued; “ can’t say really, but the last ten years since I moved were quite productive and fruitful for me. I’m happy where I am. ”
“ Where are you now though? ” Ana asked, her gaze that of a curious young woman, who already knew the answer. “ I caught you on ESPN a couple of times. ”
The corners of your lips turned upwards as many voices broke out. “ Ah yes, I went to a couple of NBA games. ” You shortly explained and took another sip of the wine before you put the glass back down. “ After all, you can’t not cheer on your favourite team, can you? ” The corners of your lips were turned upwards in a smirk as you searched for your phone. You were starting to feel tired from this gathering and you couldn’t wait to get home. Into his arms.
“ Of course, ” Andy snorted, glancing at Vanesa, who was fuming. “ What’s your favourite basketball team? ” he asked, focusing back on you.
“ I really liked Heat, but lately I’m more into Lakers. ” You answered. “ Although I can’t say anything for the Chicago Bulls with Rodman, Michael and Pippen. What that generation achieved… ” you whistled and shook with your head.
“ If you’re going to lots of games, then you must earn lots of money. ” Jake spoke, raising an eyebrow as he stared at you. “ Which row do you buy? ”
Biting your lower lip, you averted your gaze, feeling slightly uncomfortable to reveal that. Sensing your discomfort, Blake was about to speak, but Katarina overtook him, saying; “ It’s okay to say you were sitting in the last row. We all start somewhere. ” She chuckled, Melisa and Vanesa quickly following. A couple of them laughed and you sighed, shaking your head.
“ I wouldn’t say it’s last row… ” You heard Ana speak before she took a sip of her drink. You gave her a thankful look that she returned with a small smile.
“ The middle? ” Jake asked, leaning forward.
“ Are you crazy? Middle ones are expensive. ” Lucia laughed.
“ Well it can’t be the first. ” Andy decided to join.
You felt your lip twitch in irritation at being ridiculed. This was one of the many reasons you didn’t want to come. If you weren’t the neutrality of the class, you were always a black sheep instead. Taking in a deep breath, you forced a smile on your lips as you stood up, phone in your hand. Looking at each of them, your smile turned even softer as you spoke; “ Two games every month in the first row, right next to the court. Sometimes even all games if I have time. Depends how much and in which city my boyfriend plays. Now please excuse me, I must use the bathroom. ”
The only sound there was, was of your high heels as you left the room.
“Ah, this really pisses me off so much…” You began cursing in English the moment you stepped outside on fresh air. “I’m done with this. I’m done with them . I don’t care anymore how I act. If they want me to show my colours, so be it. I ain’t holding back anymore.” You huffed as you unlocked your phone and immediately searched for Nash’s contact.
It didn’t even pass a second that he picked it up.
“If you don’t pick me up in the next five minutes, I swear I’ll choke someone.” You hissed into the phone.
There was silence for a moment before you heard laughter. The corners of your lips turned upwards, unable to remain angry for too long. Not when it came to your boyfriend.
“ It’s that bad? ” he mused.
“Darling, if you didn’t get along with your classmates in primary school, got an invitation only for all of them to gang on you like they expect you to have no money, I believe you’d react with violence in a second and without hesitation.” You defended yourself, placing your hand on your waist. You gazed towards the road, seeing cars passing by. Closing your eyes, you sighed. “I really want to go home, Nash. I’m already tired.”
“ Can you wait for 30 minutes? I’ll keep you up for the rest of the night instead. ” He was teasing you, you knew that quite well, but you couldn’t help the smile that spread across your lips.
“I look forward to it.” you replied and hung up. Looking up into the dark sky, you took in a couple of deep breaths. Turning around, for a moment you hesitated to walk back inside, to wait for Nash and just go home. But you had your purse still inside and you couldn’t really leave without saying something . Just the thought of seeing Vanesa and Katarina once more made your blood boil. They still held themselves much higher than others and you hated them.
“It’s okay…” You whispered more to yourself, staring down at your feet. “Go in, say you have something important to do and leave. That’s all.” You took a step forward only to stop. “Like they’d buy that…” you snorted and shook with your head. “Why the hell do I even care?” Pinching yourself in the arm, you straightened your back and walked back inside.
It didn’t seem like they noticed you as they were much more invested in talking to each other. Sitting back down on your seat, you let out a sigh of relief. You reached for your drink and took a sip to sate the burn in your throat.
“ An NBA boyfriend, huh? ” Blake’s voice made you choke, eyes falling on his smirk that you clearly wanted to wipe off those lips.
“ What do you want, Blake? ” You hissed, wiping the corners of your mouth.
“ Nothing much really. ” He grinned, quickly adding; “ I must say I quite enjoyed the ruckus though. ”
You frowned at that. “ It’s their own fault. ” You huffed and crossed your arms and one leg over the other. “ Just made me wanna go back to America and quite possibly never return back here again. Especially not for reasons like this. It’s annoying. They’re annoying. ”
“ Easy there, ” Ana spoke, sitting down on a free chair beside you. “ I’m actually amazed no one saw you yet since they watch games occasionally. ” She commented, her eyes focusing on you.
“ Don’t provoke her more than she already is. ” Blake mused, making you glare his way. You felt your phone vibrate in your hand. Glancing down at it, you saw Nash’s name before the screen turned black once more. Blake looked past you, amusement in his eyes. “ Is he coming to pick you up? ” he focused back on you.
You narrowed your eyebrows, your gaze meeting with his. “ Why? ”
“ I’ll take that as a yes. ” He took his drink, nudging with it behind you. “ Wouldn’t let Melisa want to do anything if I were you, would I? ”
Your head snapped with a sharp turn, eyes immediately falling on blond hair before they disappeared behind the door and a very excited Melisa walking towards doors. “Someone better hold me back, because I’m not in the mood for anything tonight.” Forcing a gentle smile on your lips, you downed your drink, grabbed your purse and looked from Blake to Ana. “It was lovely to see you both, but I’ll be going now.”
“ Of course, ” Ana nodded understanding. “ Take care and if you ever come back, text me. I’d love to go on a drink with you. ” She stood up at the same time as you and you couldn’t help but embrace her. Although you rarely spoke in primary school, with her being in another class, it was nice to know there were still some you could talk to.
“ You as well. ” You tightened your embrace just a bit tighter before you looked at Blake, who was smiling at you. “ Give them some hell in Vienna, Blake. ”
He laughed, tipping his head back. “ When do I not? ” he reached out his hand and you did the same, shaking it. “ Be gentle on your boyfriend. ” He burst into laughter when you sent him a middle finger as you began to walk away. You waved towards some schoolmates that smiled at you, half of them pouting that they didn’t have a chance to talk with you yet.
Humming to yourself, you stepped out of the room and turned towards the exit. You spotted Nash in a second, obviously trying to be polite as he stared at the young woman in front of himself. Stopping on tracks, you leaned your weight on your right leg, placing your hand on your left side. Narrowing your eyebrows, you raised it quickly when he looked your way. Looking from him to Melisa, you scowled, feeling your temper grow much shorter than you thought it could be.
Having rather enough of this, you cursed under your breath and decided to walk over when she brushed her hand against his upper arm. You stopped beside Melisa, looking at her.
“ W-what? ” she asked, glancing at Nash, who watched you both in slight amusement. “ I’m a bit busy, [Name]. ” she smiled as politely as she could, but you could see through her immediately.
Your lips turned upwards in a smile before you stepped beside Nash and linked your arms with his. Melisa’s eyes grew wider and you spotted some of your former classmates, who stood by the bar, looking your way in interest. “You should’ve called me when you arrived, Nash.” You turned your head to look at your boyfriend, who smiled back at you. “You didn’t have to walk in.” looking back at Melisa, you continued; “ What’s wrong, Melisa? You look slightly pale? ” asking when colour slowly drained from her face.
“ Y-you… ” she stammered, looking from you, to your linked arms, to Nash and back at you. “You ’re dating him !? ” she emphasized the last word. “ W-wait a moment… ” she seemed to realize. “ You’re the one, who sold children books a couple of years ago as in-in-in … oh my god… ” she covered her mouth, making you raise your chin, smile turning into smirk.
“ Ah, I apologize for interrupting your flirting, but my boyfriend came to pick me up. ” You taunted. Her cheeks turned into a dark shade of red as she began stuttering excuses. Turning to your boyfriend, you intertwined your fingers with his, his expression softening. “Let’s go home.”
“As you wish, princess.” Nash leaned down, pressing a kiss on the side of your head. You didn’t miss when he looked at Melisa, his gaze turning colder that sent shivers down her spine in the process. You gripped his hand just a bit tighter and slowly began walking towards the exit.
One last look at Melisa, you weren’t smiling anymore. Tipping your head down, you turned and left the restaurant, Nash right by your side. You were quiet the whole way to the car, anger slowly morphing into sadness instead.
“What’s wrong?” asked Nash, stopping you when you reached the car.
You gulped, looking to the side instead. “I just felt really angry…” you admitted, cheeks heating up and narrowed your eyebrows. “I didn’t like it.”
Nash chuckled as he wrapped his arms around you, pulling you towards his chest. You held on his t-shirt, pursuing lips into a thin line. “You know you’re the only one I have my eyes on, don’t you?”
“I can’t help it…” you murmured, burying your face into his chest. “She’s a damn model, has looks, links and money. I’m literally no one.”
“Hey,” Pulling away, Nash held your chin and raised your head, eyes meeting with his. “Stop putting yourself down and others up. What did I tell you?” His stern voice sent a shiver down your spine, eyes growing a bit wider as you tried to remember. Your thoughts were hazy from drinking wine and confusion was quick to be noticeable. “Hm?” he hummed, tilting your head back, his eyes growing darker. “I guess I should punish you for forgetting, shouldn’t I?”
You gasped and bit your lower lip. “I-I’m sorry…” you stuttered.
“Are you?” He raised an eyebrow. He leaned closer, his lips briefly brushing against yours. “I smell alcohol on your lips. Did you have fun today, princess? Did you enjoy talking with your classmates or did they go on your nerves?”
“If I had fun I’d still be here.” You snapped, glaring at him, but quickly succumbed when he squinted his eyes. You tried to pull away, but he held your chin in place.
“Of course …” he murmured. “You were just so needy for me, weren’t you?” he gritted his teeth, slowly leaning forward. His lips brushed against your ear, sending another wave of shivers down your spine. “Should I fuck you here instead? Here in front of the restaurant where your classmates could see you? To show your friends how well you live? How good are you to take me?”
Feeling your heart beating hard and fast against your chest, you found yourself shaking your head.
He released your chin and pushed you against the car. You yelped in response, shooting him another glare.
“Use words, little one .” He placed one leg between yours, spreading them apart.
“N-no…” you stuttered. “I-I was only j-jealous.”
Nash blinked with his eyes, slightly widening. Closing them a moment later, he shook with his head, a quiet chuckle escaping his lips as he leaned his forehead on yours. You were confused by his actions.
“Baby,” Pulling away, he looked directly into your eyes. “You don’t have to be jealous of anyone . I’m yours alone and if this trip, coming to your home country, doesn’t prove you enough, I don’t know what else will.”
The corners of your lips turned in a half smirk. “I know of one way.” You burst into laughter a moment later, head leaning against his chest and arms on his waist. You couldn’t have felt happier.
Chapter 24: Tease | Nash Gold Jr x reader (E)
Summary:
You and Nash had an … odd relationship. You weren't sure when exactly it began, less alone how. It was always a cat and mouse game between the two of you that thrilled you to your wit ends.
Notes:
Ah yes … I wanted to post this on Nash’s birthday, but no matter how hard I tried to end it, I couldn’t, but at long last here it is. It’s been so long since I wrote anything smutty and lemony and who else would I use than our golden magician asdfghjkl This is nothing but smut and I hope you’ll like it as much as I do.. :3c
Also I'll be adding "E" to chapters that contain nsfw.
Chapter Text
If there was one thing you were certain of, it was of the fact that Nash loved to tease you. And not just the usual teasing. It mostly occurred with lingering touches, gazes locked for a second too long, his hand placed just a bit different than usually. It sent shivers down your spine each time, trying to suppress every urge to not kiss him in front of everyone. He wasn't exactly your friend, but he definitely wasn't your boyfriend. The two of you were just … acquaintances. Nothing more.
Which was why you had no idea how you ended in this position.
Sitting on Nash’s lap you were moving your hips against his growing bulge, your lips on his. His hands were tight on your hips, helping you move in your intoxicated state. You parted your lips, moaning and allowing him to deepen the kiss. He sneaked his hands beneath your shirt, caressing your skin and slowly moved up and on your back to unclasp your bra.
Pulling away you let him take off your shirt before he moved down to kiss atop of your breast. You tilted head backwards, letting out a shaky breath as you ran fingers through his hair. He pulled down bra straps until it was thrown on the floor beside the shirt, while taking a nipple into his mouth. With one hand he wrapped it around you, to bring you closer while with the other he began to fondle your abandoned breast.
“Nash…” you moaned, eyes shut. “Please…more…”
You felt him smirk as he held your hips and pulled away just enough to make you stand up. Looking down at him, you bit your lower lip as he stood up, easily towering over you. You reached forward, covering his hands before pushing them away and unzipped his jeans instead. Smirk remained on his lips, but he did nothing. Said nothing. He only watched you kneel down, pulling his jeans along.
His fingers ran through your hair as you held on his boxers, licking your lips when you spotted a wet patch. Pulling them down, Nash hissed as his hard member sprung free. Leaning forward, you gave a lick to his tip, your eyes immediately finding his. His hand twitched along with his lips and you could see how hard he tried to hold back.
Parting your lips, you took the tip inside your mouth, giving it a small suck before you released it. Hearing Nash groan, a smirk spread across your lips as you wrapped a hand around his hard length and pumped it a couple of times.
“Stop bein’ a fuckin’ tease…” He hissed when you tightened your hold just a bit.
“I would, but I just love seein’ you all flustered.” You admitted, licking your lower lip. “I love it even more when I’m the one breakin’ you apart like this.” Standing up, you continued to pump his length as you went for a kiss.
Nash cupped your face and pressed his lips against yours in a needy kiss. He devoured them, forcing himself into your mouth and you couldn’t help but moan. Without realizing he began walking you backwards until your back collided with the wall that made you gasp.
“Fuck!” you hissed when he trailed his kisses to your jawline and down your neck, nibbling on your skin. You felt his hard and hot length rub against you, making you move to get more fraction. No matter how hard you tried, you couldn’t dominate him, because as quickly as you tried, he took control without hesitation.
Nash trailed his hands down your arms along with his lips lashing on your nipples like it was the last meal in the world. You shut your eyes, fingers running through his blond hair, wanting to pull him closer than he already was. He unzipped your jeans and pulled them down along with your panties in swift motion.
You grinded into his hand when you felt his finger so close , but whining in frustration a second later when he pulled away.
“I didn’t know you were this needy…” he murmured, his warm breath tickling your skin and before you could retort back, he slid the tip of his cock inside. You shot your eyes open, looking at Nash in disbelief as he laughed.
“What?” he hummed, ceasing all movement. You wanted to move, but he held your hips in place, refusing to let you move. “You want me to fill you up?”
You gulped, nodding, knowing if you spoke, your voice would crack.
“Why don’t you use that pretty mouth to answer me?” he gripped your face. You whined at the harsh treatment, yet felt yourself dripping. “So fucking wet with just the tip inside. Maybe I should stay like this instead? See how long you can take it before you beg for more?”
“P-please…” your voice cracked.
Nash moved a bit closer, pushing himself deeper inside and you moaned. “Yeah? Feels good, hm?” he leaned down, kissing your neck and nibbling on your skin while his hand went back to still your movements.
You parted your lips, gasping and moaning for more. “P-please, m-move…”
Nash looked at you from below, groaning when he saw your expression. “Fuck. Look at you.” He pulled away, but slid himself deeper inside. “You're so fucking needy.”
You took in a shaky breath as he pushed himself completely inside and stopped, his lips soon covering yours. Unlike before, this time his kiss was soft, gentle that only made you want more. He rolled with his hips, drawing out a moan. You felt his clock twitch before he slowly pulled out and back in. You wanted to move, but his hands held you in place.
“Nash…” you whispered his name against his lips. “Please move…” You moaned once more when he rolled his hips.
“Yeah?” he murmured.
“Please, please, please …” you pleaded, tears brimming in your eyes. “I-I always wanted you to fuck-fuck me against wall…” you shamelessly admitted. You missed how Nash’s eyes grew, his hands releasing you just enough for you to move freely. “I al-always imagined you w-when I was going off.”
“Fuck!” Nash cursed and without another thought began moving.
Your eyes snapped open, your hands immediately holding on his shoulders as the sudden brute force almost sent you off the ground.
Nash leaned down, capturing your lips with his before his hands sneaked behind only to lift you off the ground. You wrapped your legs around his waist, moaning into the kiss as he pounded into you like there was no tomorrow. Your arms were around his neck, nose buried in the crook of his neck. You were biting on your lower lip, whimpers leaving at the brute force and at how many times your back hit the wall. You shut your eyes tight, readying yourself for the climax growing inside you and bit down on his shoulder, making him hiss.
“Shit, shit, shit,” you chanted and Nash groaned when he felt your walls tightening around his cock.
You yelped when he suddenly pulled away only to find yourself in his bed. Rolling with your hips, you looked up into his eyes. They were filled with lust. He licked his lower lip, smirk growing on his lips before he slowly leaned down, his hand on your stomach. You gulped, feeling knots grow inside your stomach, whining and silently pleading for him to move.
“P-please…” you stuttered, hands reaching out to cup his face. “M-move… I-I’m so close.” You caressed his cheeks. His touch was gentle, but you knew there was more to it. And it was approved soon when he leaned down and began pampering you with kisses.
“You’re so beautiful…” he murmured against your skin as he began to move slowly. “So beautiful …”
Your cheeks were burning from the embarrassment and you unconsciously covered your cheeks.
“Don’t hide.” It was a silent order as he pulled your hands away, lacing his fingers with yours and moved them on each side of your head. He stared into your eyes, daring you to look away and no matter how much you tried, wanted to, you couldn’t. You were enamoured with him.
His movements were painfully slow, but you felt yourself coming closer to the edge; much faster than before.
It wasn’t long before you came undone with Nash following right behind when he felt your walls clench around him. A prayer of curses left his lips before you pulled him into a messy and breathless kiss. Slowly coming to a stop, he pulled out and laid beside you, wrapping his arms around you tight.
“I love you so much…” you whispered against his lips and Nash was in it too deep to realize he spoke those three words back.
Chapter 25: Scars | Nash Gold Jr
Summary:
You didn’t mean for Nash to see you at your lowest even when you had a hunch that he already knew.
Notes:
So this oneshot is mostly based on my experience a couple of weeks ago that I wrote as me coping with it. Unfortunately I’m too much of a scaredy cat to actually put up with it and move away, but hey one can dream right?
Also huge thanks to Alex, who helped me with typos asdfghjkl
Chapter Text
Rain poured outside. You’re sitting on the balcony, watching the downpour with a cup of cold tea in your hands. Seconds apart there were lightning and thunder. It sends shivers down your spine, making you jump. As much as you’re used to storms by now, you still find yourself flinching when watching directly.
You hear bits of music from inside that make you sigh before you stand and walk back inside. Closing the balcony doors behind yourself, you walked over to the couch and sat down. You stare at the turned off TV screen, not even bothering to turn it on. Pulling your legs against your chest, you wrap arms around your knees and tilt your head, leaning on one arm. You close your eyes and listen to the rain outside and the music that’s streaming from your laptop.
You don’t hear Nash coming back until you hear keys being thrown onto a small closet on the hallway that wakes you from your short slumber. Blinking with your eyes, you stretch your arms and legs before you stand from the couch.
“Did I wake you up?” Nash asks when he walks into the living room.
“Mm,” you shake your head, smiling. “Just closed my eyes for a couple of minutes.” You admit and kiss him on the lips.
He smiles into the kiss. “Mm-good, ‘cause I have something for ya.” He says and pulls away.
You wonder what he has in mind, but you hear it before you see it. It was a rather silent cry that made you raise an eyebrow while Nash’s smile widens. You follow him into the hallway, eyes widening when you see a carrier and from inside peeking a white cat. You coo and kneel down, opening the carrier and taking the cat out. She stills in your hands and you smile, rubbing her stomach.
“How old is she?” you ask, looking at your boyfriend.
“Four years,” Nash answers and he walks behind you, placing his hands on your waist as he leans his chin on your shoulder. “The woman at the vet said she’s spayed and was given shots against diseases, so it should be fine since she’s used to being inside.”
“Oh?” you raise an eyebrow, your expression that of a surprise. “May I ask why you went to the vet?” you smile, ready to tease him.
“Just didn’t want you to be lonely when I’m not here.”
His answer surprised you. You blink and turn to look at him. Your eyes are wide, but your expression softens and smile returns. “Thank you,” you whisper and press a kiss on his cheek. After all, how can you tease him after saying something like that?
Nash wants to say more, but when you look back at the cat with kind eyes, he changes his mind.
Your hands are shaking as you stand in the kitchen. You’re peeling an onion and your eyes are blurry from sudden tears. There’s a wave of emotions and the knife slips off the onion, the edge of it cutting your palm. You don’t realize it right away as you focus on your heaving chest. Releasing both the knife and the onion you hold your head, nails burying into your scalp. You pull on your hair, bursting into tears. You begin to pace around the kitchen, walking from one side to another before you stop back by the counter. Closing your eyes, you try to calm down, try to list five things you hear, feel or smell, but to no avail. You grit your teeth and slam your head onto the counter, moaning from pain, yet it doesn’t stop you from inflicting more pain.
Your whole body is shaking and you don’t notice the cat rubbing against your leg meowing. You pull on your hair once again and fall on your knees.
Using the chance, the cat moves closer and begins rubbing her nose against your face.
“Wet…” you murmur, blinking with your eyes as you slowly come to yourself.
You hear the cat purring as she continues to rub against you, meowing occasionally. Your breathing slowly evened and once you calm down, you’re sitting on the floor with your back against the kitchen counter and the cat sitting on your lap. She’s watching you, purring while you’re rubbing her head. You don’t dare to move even when you know you should prepare lunch, but you’re tired; exhausted from the breakdown you experienced. You wonder what you should explain to Nash when you notice the cut on your palm. Your scalp hurts as does your forehead, yet you remain sitting on the kitchen floor, petting the cat.
You’re not sure how much time passes, must have been an hour or two, but the cat is still on your lap lying when you hear the door open. By now you usually greeted Nash halfway, only this time, you don’t have much strength in yourself to stand up.
“Babe?” Nash’s voice is heard from the hallway.
“Here…” Your voice cracks and you force a smile when he walks into the kitchen.
Nash stops midway, his eyes focusing on you, but you saw the brief look on the counter and at your cut palm and before you know it he’s kneeling by your side, his hand on your cheek. “What happened?” he asks, eyes filled with worry.
You part your lips to answer, to tell him what happened, yet not a single word can be heard. For some reason you can’t tell him and as much as it pains you for keeping it from him, you can’t help yourself. You close your eyes and shake your head.
“It’s okay,” His voice is quiet and he leans forward to press a kiss on your forehead.
At that you wince. “I hit my forehead.” You admit in shame once he looks at you in wonder. His eyes widen and he’s quick to cup your face, brushing away your hair to check for injuries. “I slammed it on the counter, but I’m fine. I didn’t break anything. Just a small headache, nothing serious.” You blabber out. You didn’t want him to worry more than he already was.
“What were you thinking?” he chokes on his own words, his eyes meeting with yours.
“Nothing.” You chirp and smile weakly. “I was just … so overwhelmed that I didn’t think. God I don’t even know what I did, but my scalp hurts.”
Nash curses under his breath and closes his eyes, sighing. “Why didn’t you call me once you had calmed down? I would have come back sooner.”
Your smile softens and you lean against his palm that caresses your cheek. “I had Nessie with me.” You reply and look down at the cat that’s still sleeping on your lap. Her ears twitch once in a while and move her head, but she doesn’t move from where she’s lying. “How long have you known?” you whisper, looking back at him.
For a moment he hesitates. “One of your friends asked about you.” He decides to say, admitting. He sits beside you, pulling one arm around you to bring you closer while the other he rests on your thigh.
You close your eyes and sigh. You expected your family to tell him, yet it ended up being your friend instead.
“I looked up the internet a bit,” Nash continues and brushes Nessie’s head; “and saw that cats are good for emotional support.” You chuckle at that, imagining Nash frowning at the phone while looking for information. “Then Nick said there’s a vet close to his place, which is how I ended up with Nessie. She's not an official ESA, but if you want to—”
“It’s okay,” You shake your head, smiling. “Just having her here was much better than being alone.” You admit and look back at Nessie, who was then looking at you. Closing your eyes, you take in a shaky breath before you speak; “I remembered when I first broke down.” Your voice is nothing but a whisper, but Nash being so close, he hears you much clearer than you wanted.
Nash stills, but he doesn’t speak. He remains silent, waiting for you.
For a minute you don’t say anything. For a whole minute, memories of that time resurface and you feel your hands shaking only for Nash to hold them. He raises your hands and kisses your knuckles, his gaze unfocused, yet still focused on your hands instead. A small smile spreads across your lips and you wonder to yourself just how did you get so lucky to get him. You know of his past flings and of his bad boy persona he used to have—still has. Yet whenever he’s with you, he’s gentle like he’s afraid you’d break even more.
“You know I’m not in a good relationship with my family, right?” you ask and Nash nods, his eyes focusing on you. “I’ve never been completely happy when I lived at that place. We always argued, constantly, every day about anything.” You scoff, remembering those days like they happened not too long ago. “The days we didn’t argue? Felt like a holiday.” You laugh, shaking your head and you look at Nessie, smiling softly. “I dreaded the place so…much.” Your voice shakes and Nash grips your hands just a bit tighter.
“Are those scars from that time?” Nash’s voice is quiet.
“Mm,” you nod, glancing at your thigh. “Scissors…” you murmur in a whisper. “It’s always been scissors. I thought of sharper objects, but then I’d be found out. I didn’t want that. No one knew after all. The only time I finally did snap and tell mom it was after coming from doctor’s appointment. She prescribed me pills and honestly I wonder if I truly were depressed, you know?” you look at Nash with a small smile. “Maybe I just wanted my family to notice me, notice that I’m not okay and mom did treat me better after that. Ha…” you laugh. “It didn’t last long, that’s for damn sure.”
“Then she just…forgot I guess.” You continue. “She started to treat me the same as before. Constantly reminding me who’s paying the bills, how I never do anything around home, how she has to do everything alone. I didn’t have any will, any motivation for anything . I was falling apart and all she saw in me was a lazy child that was conceived as a mistake. A child she never wanted.”
Nash doesn’t hesitate to cup your face, making you face him. His gaze is harsh, almost a glare. “You’re not a mistake.” He grits out, his thumbs caressing your cheeks. “You were never a mistake.”
Reaching up, you cover his hands and close your eyes. “I know…” you whisper. “But as someone, who’s always been there to tend to her when she fell or was hurt only to not be appreciated and never told ‘you did well, I’m proud of you’, it takes a toll on you, y-you know?” you choke on your words. “I felt l-like a stranger in my own family. Always an extra. Which was why when I had my first breakdown I w-was scared. I was terrified, because a sudden thought c-came and I realized I wasn’t okay. I’ve never been okay. I’ve always l-laughed and smiled at people, pretending I’m okay, pretending I’m some goody-two-shoes only for this façade to fall the moment I re-reached home. I was exhausted. My head hurt from slamming it on the counter and wall. I-I pulled on my hair and that’s all I remember. I might have screamed too and maybe it showed on my face because when mom and her friend came home they stared at me like something-something was wrong.”
Nash wraps his arms around you and pulls you towards him, engulfing you in a tight hug. “I’m sorry…” he whispers.
“What for?” you mumble, your head leaning against his chest. You could hear his heart, beating just a bit faster than usual. “I never told them I’m looking for a place to move away and job across the states, the world. When I found the job and place I asked my friends to move things, not my family. I had some money already saved, so I was saved for the rent for a couple of months until the first pay.” You bite your lower lip, watching Nessie rubbing against Nash’s arm before she squeezes between the two of you. “I told them one day before I left. Of course we argued.” You laugh and sigh a moment later. “Apparently I’ve been the most ungrateful child they ever knew though all I ever did was try to live up to their standards. But once I moved here into LA, all I did was send them a letter. I didn’t call them. I didn’t message them. I wrote a letter and sent it. It was hard in the beginning. Even to the point of feeling like giving up and going back home tail between my legs. But I didn’t. And then I met you …” you pull away and look at Nash, who smiles.
“It was kinda lame, that first meeting, wasn’t it?” he asks, teasing.
You laugh loudly. “Well, I’ve had worse encounters. Yours was actually…interesting.”
“Was it now?” he raises an eyebrow. “I guess I should’ve thanked that basketball that landed on your head.”
You smack him on the chest, rolling with your eyes. “Well, I’m sure if I hadn’t burst into tears because everything was piling on me and stressing me out, I doubt we’d have come this far.”
“Oh, you did cry. I remember.” He’s teasing you and you know it, but you still can’t help the heat of embarrassment that rushes through you. “Sorry, I just can’t help myself,” he chuckles and pulls you into another embrace. “I’m actually happy that accident happened. Silver teased me for that every time he remembered while Nick had never looked more disappointed at me than in those six months.”
“Six months?” you repeat and laugh when he nods.
“When he saw you crying and me not even trying to apologize, I could see it in his eyes that he lost even that small respect he had for me.” He admits, his cheeks turning pink. “I’ve never been more confused than in that moment. With how he approached you after I apologized it looked like he knew you.”
“We had met a couple of times before.” You admit. “Only on the street or in stores. He always greeted me with a raised hand or just smiled, which terrified me if I’m honest. I thought I was suddenly his new target he wanted to get money from.”
Nash laughs at your reason, making you grin. “Ho, I can totally use that for when he gets ahead of himself.” He says more to himself and you shake your head.
“I’m really happy you’re here.” You say so suddenly that Nash stills. “Honestly? I always wondered when you'd dump me because you would grow bored of me.” You try to laugh, but you don’t succeed and you wince internally as you add in a whisper; “I still am.”
“I would never…” he says quietly and kisses the crown of your head. “It pains me when you suffer alone, so when you feel like the whole world is against you, come to me. In that moment I’ll be your shield, your protector. You’re not alone, [Name]. You have me.”
And with those words, you could breathe just a bit better, freer.
Chapter 26: Use me | Nash Gold Jr x f!reader (E)
Summary:
It's always Nash that makes the first step. You rarely feel horny, but when you do, you always leave him surprised and in need for more. And who is he to deny you the pleasure?
Notes:
I didn’t know I needed this idea until I got it and wrote it. I realized I write mostly with Nash being a horny little shit, but what if one day roles are reversed instead? Yeah? And this is what comes out. Who is Nash to deny you anything really?
Chapter Text
Biting your lower lip, you were sitting on your bed with your laptop on your lap. You were restless. No matter what you did, you couldn’t focus on your work at all. All you could do was take glances at the doorway, from where you heard the television – or you should say, where your boyfriend was currently playing games.
A small pout formed on your lips, wanting to feel his touch on your skin and his lips ravaging you. But there you were, sitting on your bad, trying to focus on your work, but unsuccessfully.
Putting the laptop beside the bed, you stood up and walked towards the door. You leaned on the doorway, arms crossed as you focused on Nash, who was obviously focused on the game. You hummed quietly and tilted head to the side, wondering how to go with your sudden plan.
The corners of your lips turned upwards into a half smirk when an idea popped into your mind. Pushing yourself off the doorway, you walked towards your boyfriend and stepped right between him and the television.
“Hey!” his eyes widened and he leaned to the side to see better.
But you had none of it.
Approaching him, you placed hands on his shoulders before you sat down on his right leg. That seemed to catch his attention because his eyes glanced at you and then back at the game. His attention on the game was failing even more the moment you began to move.
You bit your lower lip, an innocent-like smile spreading across your lips when he looked directly at you with a raised eyebrow. He doesn’t say anything, but the controller and the game were forgotten, his character’s failed mission quite obvious.
He visibly gulped as his gaze trailed down at his thigh where you were seated. He couldn’t deny the sudden tension in his pants that began to grow slowly, but steadily.
“What are you doing?” his voice was quiet, hoarse when his eyes met yours again.
“I wanna get off…” you mumbled and leaned forward, pressing your lips against his. “I’m so horny, baby…” you moaned against his lips when he tensed his muscles. “C-can I?”
“Can you what?” He watched you close when you pulled away. Biting your lower lips you ground your hips harder down. He placed hands on your hips, fingers digging into the soft of your capri pants, stilling your movements.
You whined, wanting to move, but unable to do so. “I-I wanna get off, N-Nash,” you stuttered, your hands gripping on his shoulders. “P-please, I-I can’t do it alone. My fingers d-don’t help. P-please…” you panted, eyes filled with lust and need that Nash didn’t miss.
The corners of his lips turned upwards in a smirk before he trailed one hand up your stomach over your oversized shirt, between your breasts until it rested on your neck. You visibly gulped, a shiver running down your spine when he took a hold of you. He didn’t hold your neck too tight, but just enough to make you close your eyes as you parted your lips, a shaky breath escaping you.
“Yeah?” he murmured and he leaned closer to you, his warm breath on your cheek before he kissed the corners of your mouth. “And what do ya wanna do?” his eyes bore into you and you felt a shiver run down your spine at the lust that you recognized in them.
“I-I wanna r-ride your thigh…” you moaned and began to slowly move once you saw the chance.
“Mm and?” Nash continued to leave kisses in the corner of your mouth before he trailed down on your neck, nibbling on the soft of your skin. He tightened his grip around your neck and your breath hitched.
“I-I just wanna use you for my own-own release-ah!” you gasped, throwing your head back as you ground harder down on his thigh. Although clothes were in the way, you could still feel the way his muscles tensed beneath you. “Fuck baby, you feel so-so good …”
“Come on then,” Nash murmured against your other side of the neck, leaving another mark in its wake; “use me for your own release. I’m all yours.”
Your movement became faster. Nash’s hold on your neck tightened and you could feel your eyes shutting close, vision turning slightly blurry as his other hand trailed beneath your oversized shirt and up your front. He groaned against your skin when his hand came into contact with your bare breast. He cupped it, his fingers pinching your nipple and you yelped, jumping at the sudden action.
“Such a naughty girl,” he hissed. He released your neck and with both hands pulled shirt over your head, revealing your breasts to him. His eyes glinted at the way they moved, licking his lower lip before he latched at one, while he groped the other.
“Yes, fuck yes!” You moaned, your fingers running through his hair, gripping tighter.
His tongue circled around your nipple, teeth grazing it. A soft breeze grazed at your skin, sending another wave of shivers down your spine that you couldn’t suppress. His free hand trailed down your side and rested on your hip, fingers digging into your skin like he wanted to stop your movements.
“Mm,” you shook your head, not wanting him to stop you. He seemed to watch you, because he began to help you, to lead you instead. You parted your lips, your pants filling the apartment as you began to reach your climax. “’m so close, baby…” you moaned, one of your hands covering his and making him squeeze your breast tighter. He complied.
Trailing down, Nash bit just beneath your breast, making you suck in a deep breath. “Fuck, look at you…” he growled. “Soaking through your panties and sweats. Such a horny kitten you are.” You moaned louder, without a care if neighbours below could hear you. “Do ya wanna get off so much?”
“Yes,” you nodded as you paced up your movements. You began to grope your breasts when Nash’s hands found their way on your hips, trailing down on your thighs, his gentle caress sending shivers down your spine. “Please, baby, lemme cum.” You looked at him with half lidded eyes.
“Yeah?” he hummed, his lips turning into a smirk.
“Mm!” you nodded rapidly. “Please, please, lemme cum. I’ve been so-so good.”
“Yeah, you’ve been.” Nash agreed, his feather-like touch raising up your stomach until it reached your neck once again. “You came to me when you got needy.” You snapped your eyes wide open when his other palm suddenly came into contact with your ass, his grip on your neck tightening, making it harder to breathe. “Such a good kitten you’ve been.” He growled and he pulled you close, his lips on yours, taking your breath away.
You moaned into his kiss.
“Come on then,” he murmured, his breath warm against your lips. “Come for me, kitten.”
At his command, you shut your eyes tight and you shuddered, all strength leaving your body as you came undone. You didn’t realize Nash already released your neck, letting you breathe as he watched you mesmerized. He couldn’t deny that his pants became much too tight and he couldn’t help to touch himself, silently cursing.
Growing limp, you fell forward on Nash, panting as you came down from your high. You chuckled when you heard him curse, humming when you touched his erection.
“Fuck, you surprised me, princess.”
“Mm, did I?” you murmured and looked up at him.
He was smiling at you as he pressed his lips on your forehead, brushing away your hair. “You did,” he answered. “It was a fucking pleasant surprise, can’t deny that.” he visibly gritted his teeth when you moved away, revealing your wet clothes. “Take it off.”
It was a simple order that you followed without reluctance. You pulled down your capri pants along with your panties, observing as Nash himself took off his pants, revealing his hard cock. You bit your lower lip and moved to sit back down on his lap, this time straddling both of his legs, not just one. You wrapped your arms around his neck, a teasing smile on your lips.
He pumped his cock a few times before he aligned himself upon your entrance, your wetness glistening down on his tip.
“Ready for round two, kitten?” his eyes searched yours and you nodded. “You sure?”
“Since when did you care?” you snorted, but gasped when he slid inside you without another warning. “Fuck!” you cursed, your fingers digging into his shirt as you bit down on his shoulder at how sensitive you were.
Nash laughed, but waited inside you, his hand unusually gentle on your thighs, supporting you. “Can you move for me, baby?”
“I-I’ll try…” you gasped out, but moaned the moment you moved. “Shit! I’m-I’m gonna come soon.”
“Yeah?” he murmured against your ear, panting. He held you tighter, helping you move faster until your voice was all that filled the apartment and it only grew louder the closer you came. “Fuck, you’re squeezing me so damn tight, swallowing me whole. You want more?”
He moved one hand between your bodies, his thumb circling your clit. You cried out, eyes tearing up and no sooner did you come again, Nash following not too far behind. He grunted as he came inside you, his forehead leaning on your shoulder as you both tried to come back to your senses. Your arms fell beside his torso and you barely held on his shirt.
Without any strength, Nash brushed your hair away, but didn’t move you off him. You remained seated on his lap as he remained inside you. You shuddered at the cold, which made him take the blanket from the couch beside, wrapping it around you. You laughed.
“Can’t get you sick now.” He murmured and you hummed in approval.
“Can I move yet?” you asked.
“Can you?”
“Ugh,” you groaned, unable to move at all. “I’m spent.”
“Then stay,”
You blinked and watched him reach for the controller to continue playing where you interrupted him from. “Are you seriously going to play with your dick inside me?” you mused and raised an eyebrow.
“Can’t I?” he glanced at you.
“I want snuggles!” you pouted.
Nash laughed, shaking his head. “You’re getting your snuggles while I’m playing. I think that’s a fair game. Unless you want to go for another round, which I highly doubt you can handle.”
You would gladly call him a jerk if you didn’t feel that he was growing hard inside you. “I’m gonna murder you if you do.”
“Shush, darling.” He kissed the crown of your head. You could feel and hear him smiling. “Let’s just stay like this.” He shifted just enough to make you whine as you still felt too sensitive from two orgasms you reached in such short times.
“Baby,” you called quietly.
“Hm?”
“I love you,”
For a moment there was silence and you thought he wouldn’t reply as most of the time, but just before you completely fell into slumber, you heard him repeat those three words.
Chapter 27: My little girl | Nash Gold Jr (E)
Summary:
You’ve always been more on the shy and quiet side, so when you buy sexy lingerie after a night of too many shots, you wonder how your boyfriend would react.
Notes:
asdfghjkl I have no excuse. I’m just really needy for Nash ;-; Also it’s my birthday today and I was like “why the hell not” and here we are. I think this will be last oneshot for a while (unless I write one for Obey Me), ‘cause I wanna focus a bit on my fanfics that I haven’t worked on in months or years.
Chapter Text
You nibble on your lower lip as you stare at your laptop. You’re lying in your bed, scrolling up and down, going all over the pictures you’re looking at. Your cheeks are warm the longer you stare and you wonder what kind of reaction Nash will make if you order one. Just one and try it on.
A lace underwear that is.
Maybe you should also send him a picture while you’re at it, but you quickly shake your head, the embarrassment you feel in that moment suppressing every other need you had. You linger at a set of black corset-crochet like bralette and you wonder how it would look on you. You immediately grimace, because why would you even buy something so revealing and so … sexy for someone like you. Your plump stomach would definitely be in the way and there’s no doubt it would look horrible on you.
Without another look at it, you close the tab, following with the laptop before you stand from bed and walk into the kitchen to prepare dinner. There’s no way you could buy anything sexy, because you know how horrible it would look on you.
Not to mention, Nash would definitely tease you about, why you’re trying to buy something that definitely won’t fit you.
You stare at the box in your hands before you look at the postman, who’s preparing to print the bill. His focus isn’t on you, which you’re quite glad for. You wonder to yourself just what could you possibly get when a memory of you looking at lingerie resurfaces. You feel your cheeks warm. You slam the door the moment you know it wouldn’t be rude to slam into someone’s face and rush into your shared bedroom.
Throwing the box on bed, you fall on your knees and bury your face into the sheets. How stupid could you be to order it. Perhaps it was one drink too many last week, when you and Nash decided to stay inside only to wake up next morning naked beneath the sheets and two empty bottles of red wine lying beside your bed.
You look at the box once more only to groan, because yes that name on it is the same as yours and yes, you certainly ordered something much too revealing for your liking. You shudder with a groan, burying your face into the sheets once more, but the curiosity is taking the best of you.
You’re quick to sit on bed, one leg beneath you, as you open the box with shaky and cold hands. Not only are your cheeks hot, but the tips of your ears are as well and you suddenly have a need to run away—from the truth that’s laid in front of you.
It’s not that set of black crochet lace bralette and panties that you expect you purchased, but it was a classic white-nude lace that came along with eyelash panties. At first glance it looks innocent-like, a sweet set, but you know it’s far from that. You bite your lower before you glance towards the bathroom, a need to try the set on much too bigger to miss.
Hopping off the bed, you walk into the bathroom the curiosity only growing.
And indeed; ten minutes later, you’re standing in front of a mirror, staring at your reflection. It’s not how you imagined it would look, but you couldn’t say you were disappointed. It looks good and you feel good as well, so you’d be damned if you didn’t take a couple of pictures while you’re already wearing it.
You grab the phone, which was beside the sink, and take a couple of pictures, knowing if you take one it won’t be good. You always take more, always try different positions and this time wasn’t an exception either.
You’re standing in front of the mirror, your whole body visible in camera, but you still raise your free hand and bite your forefinger. Then you change positions into leaning down so your cleavage looks bigger, squeezing your forearms against your breasts to push them out a bit more and you take a couple more pictures. You change position a couple of more times before you decide it’s enough.
Taking the closest cardigan on the back side of the door, you walk back into the bedroom and sit on your bed as you look over the pictures. You grimace at some, while you feel embarrassed at others. It’s unusual to see you in such underwear and you’d be damned if you didn’t start to feel hot and bothered by how good some of them came out.
It takes a couple of more minutes to reconsider, but before you know it, you send one picture to your boyfriend. You know he doesn’t have much free time when he’s training, but you wonder what his reaction will be when he sees it.
You bite the inner of your cheek, staring at the picture you sent in text messages only to get no answer. Even when that ‘read’ was quite obvious in the corner. You try to calm your nerves, thinking he’s just too busy. But that still never stopped him from texting, replying to you in the middle before. Sadness and disappointments begin to grow inside you, shame that you even thought of purchasing something like this when you weren’t even sexy. You weren’t like all those models you saw in commercials or Victoria’s Secret Angels. You’re far from that, but did you really look so awful that your boyfriend didn’t even reply to you?
Another ten minutes pass, waiting for his reply, before a sigh escapes you and stands up, wondering what you were even thinking. You’re halfway into the bathroom to change when you hear the door unlock. Your heart races and you feel like a deer caught in headlights when you spot Nash on the hallway. He’s panting, sweat on his forehead and you frown because, was he running?
His eyes focus on you and a shiver runs down your spine. Before you know it, your back collides with the wall and his lips are pressed against yours in a needy kiss. You unconsciously moan into the kiss, your hands holding on his forearms for support because your knees are growing weak with every moment.
You feel his hand wrap around your throat, squeezing just a bit and you gasp at how hot he makes you feel. You want more of his touch and you try to move, your legs rubbing against his thigh that’s between you and he groans. He pulls away enough to look at your expression, saliva at the edge of your mouth, your eyes shut.
“Fuck,” Nash curses, his leg moving further up until he reaches where you want him to. “You really tryin’ to make me mad today, ain’t you?”
You flutter your eyes open when he loses his grip on your throat, but before you can look at him clearly, he already has you turned around. You barely manage to catch yourself with hands on the wall, confused at what’s happening. While you can’t deny the heat that’s spreading inside you, you only manage to mumble incoherently.
His hands are on your hips, sliding across your ass and you don’t have time to ask him anything when you yelp at the sudden sting. His palm comes into contact with your ass once again, but this time you moan, your breasts pressed against the wall.
“Look at you,” Nash groans, his hand dipping between your thighs and sliding across your new panties. “Already so damn wet. Just for me. For my eyes only.”
You try to hold onto something, but fail to do so, so you stretch your fingers instead as you move your hips back, trying to get more friction. You jump when he slaps your ass once again and you’re more than sure that Nash enjoys it to his heart content even if you can’t see him.
“What did you try to accomplish by sending me that lewd picture in the middle of my training?” he asks as he caresses your bum gently.
You whimper, tears in your eyes as you turn your head to try to look at him. “I-I just wanted to bu-buy something cute…” you stammered out, cheeks hot both from embarrassment and from how hot he makes you feel.
“Yeah?” Nash hums as he steps closer. You can feel his chest on your back and something hard prodding through behind and you moaned. “You have no idea what you did to me, princess.” He growled into your ear, one of his hands sliding across your stomach, playing with the waistband of your panties while his other hand wrapped around your neck once again. He ground against you, his pants reaching your ears.
It only makes you feel hotter and there’s no doubt you’ve become wetter as well.
“Nash, baby…” you moan as you lean back against his chest, his hand around your neck tightening. “P-please…”
“What is it, princess?” he hisses through his teeth, his hand slipping beneath your panties, going achingly slow towards where you want him. “What is it that you want?”
“Y-you,” you stutter and try to move your hips for more, but when he squeezes you just a bit tighter, you still. “P-please…” you whimper. “I-I need you so much.”
“Fuck.” Nash curses and before you realize it, you feel panties loose themselves on you before they pool around your feet. His finger slips inside you much too easily.
You part your lips, a content sigh escaping.
“So wet and tight.” Nash groans and bites your earlobe. “Too bad I wasn’t here to watch you put this on.” He slips another finger inside, scissoring them to stretch you. “I don’t doubt it’s a sight to see. Watchin’ you bend down and pull those panties up—fuck!”
He ground against your backside, pushing you against the wall. You try to support yourself, but you know you’re slipping.
“N-Nash please, please, please!” You plead, but you’re not exactly sure for what exactly. For taking you against the wall, for letting you off or for holding you closer to him to not let you fall, because your knees feel so weak as he thrusts his fingers in and out of you. You can hear the slickness, your insides tightening as you’re coming closer and closer to the edge.
“You gonna cum?” he hisses and sinks his teeth into your shoulder. You feel nodding your head. “Then do it. Cum over my fingers to show who you belong to.”
You come undone, your lungs searching for breath that never seems to come no matter how hard you try until you collapse against the wall. You’re panting, trying to calm down and there are soft caresses on your shoulders, your hair being swiped to the side as kisses are planted on the back of your neck.
“You’re such a good girl…” Nash murmurs and you feel your cheeks heat up. “My good little girl.”
You feel your pussy clench on nothing, feeling giddy at his words that he’s suddenly telling you. He knows how weak you are to his praise and if his smirk, that you feel against your skin, doesn’t prove you that, you don’t know what else will. Turning your head, you look at your boyfriend, who’s still pressing kisses on your back.
“D-did you like it?” you stutter.
His eyes meet yours and he bits down again, making you yelp. “Don’t think I didn’t forget.” He says once he pulls away. You look confused and he raises an eyebrow. “Did you forget what day is today?”
You frown at his question before you remember. Your eyes widen and Nash laughs before he sweeps you off the ground with a yelp and carries you into the bedroom. He throws you on bed and hovers over you in a second, his hand sliding between your thighs. You shudder at the sensation and you wonder when he got rid of his pants, but you don’t have much time to think about it because he’s kissing you like a man starved for weeks.
“I wanted to surprise you,” he murmurs against your lips before he trails to the side, kissing the corner of your lips, your jaw and lowering. His finger is teasing you and you whine in response. “But instead, you gave me a surprise. How naughty of you.” He chuckles before he pulls away, straddling your lap. He looks at you from above, his eyes filled with lust and hunger that you wonder if you could sate it.
“Let me show you just how much I cherish you.”
Your heart is beating fast, but you find yourself nodding. You reach out your hands to cup his cheeks and you pull him closer, pressing your lips against his, your arms going behind him. Your noses brush against each other and Nash’s hands slip beneath you to pull your bodies closer.
“Happy birthday, baby…” he whispers and you unconsciously smile. “Let me spoil you to no ends today.”
Chapter 28: Home | Nash Gold Jr
Summary:
You had a hard day at work.
Chapter Text
The moment you walk through the door inside your home, you feel exhaustion finally catching up to you. The bag you had on your shoulder, slips down and through your fingers, a rather loud sigh escaping. Your eyes are closed and you enjoy the silence only for it to be disturbed by water running in the bathroom.
Looking at the shoes that are now beside yours, a smile spreads across your lips. Your boyfriend is home.
Home
How good that word sounded right now.
You close your eyes and sigh in slight relief that now you can finally rest for today. There’s no way you’ll be going out, even if they beg you on their eyelashes. Ridding yourself cloth after cloth, you walk towards the bathroom, water still running. You feel the tension in your shoulders, never wanting more than in this moment for some good massage.
When you walk into the bathroom, the only clothes you have on is underwear. Nash is still showering, humming to a tune you recognize as one of Nirvana songs. A small smile spreads across your lips as you reach beneath the waistband of your panties and pull them down. Straightening back up, you reach behind and unhook your bra, letting it fall down on the floor.
It still doesn’t seem Nash heard you, so you take the chance and slip into the tub. His back is facing you and you reach out. Your fingers only meet his back briefly when he’s turning around, his eyes wide. He’s letting out a curse when he spots you and soon relaxes.
“Shit, scare a man to death, why don’t you?”
You chuckle and rise on your toes to kiss him. He meets you halfway, his lips gentle and soft against yours. You hum as you place hands on his sides, leaning against him. Nash steps back to let you walk under the water and you let him. You’re too tired to say anything, less alone do and Nash is quick to notice something is wrong.
“Hard day?” he asks, his fingers running through your hair.
Unconsciously closing your eyes, you hum in agreement, feeling strength slowly leaving you. “More like shitty…” You murmur after a moment.
“Worked too much?”
“Too fast,” you sigh. “Why can’t they make up their mind already? If I don’t work fast, they question why can’t I? And if I do? They want me to slow down.”
Nash hums as his fingers continue to run through your hair, washing it along. “Well, why not do it this way? When you notice reaching the goal, the norm for the hour, you slow down.”
“Easier said than done…” you groan and lean your forehead onto his chest. “They’re not the only ones overworking. My hand hurts like shit again and I know it’s my fault, but fuck …” you pull away and look up at him. “I don’t even know what I’m supposed to do anymore. I just want to cry…” Your eyes sting and you feel your nose burning as well.
Nash holds your face, thumbs caressing your cheeks. He’s looking into your eyes as he speaks. “It’s not worth the tears, princess. You’re just doing your job.” Leaning down, he begins to kiss you, starting on your forehead before he trails lower. His lips on your temple, cheek and the corner of your mouth.
You unconsciously smile as you lean into his touch. His hands that held your face are by now on your hips, pulling you closer and beneath the shower. There’s laughter that escapes you as his feather-like touch tickles you.
“Want me to make you feel better?” His tone is leading onto something more, but you find yourself shaking your head.
“Just want you to hold me…” you sigh content.
Nash hums in silent agreement before he holds you tighter. Your mind is empty; long gone are the thoughts of your work and the things you should have done. You feel him kissing the top of your head and you realize this is okay too.
Chapter 29: Afterglow | Nash Gold Jr
Summary:
While trying to find yourself, you didn’t imagine you’d be so easily swept off your feet.
Notes:
So this is the oneshot that I just plainly adore and love so much. It took me some time to write it, but I love how it turned out. I also told myself this won't be too smutty, but when has Nash ever listened to mel ol But hey it ain’t THAT smutty, just scenes leading to it, but not too descriptive. I hope you’ll like it as much as I do. (. ❛ ᴗ ❛.)
Chapter Text
The first steps are always hard. That’s what you realized when you first travelled two countries away just to meet a friend you befriended on the internet. And then in that same week when you crossed three countries and one more to reach another friend of yours. It was thrilling, exciting, but also scary.
Yet it was that same reason, those same feelings you felt in those ten days that brought you across the world.
You were never close to your family. Well … you were, until you realized that the way you were treated wasn’t exactly how family was supposed to treat you. All those years passed by you and suddenly you didn’t feel like being home anymore. You felt like a stranger in your own house.
One day led to another and you began to save your money from a job you had. Luckily you never had to change them frequently, just once and even the second one was a good hour drive away with the bus that you gladly took. You were rarely home through the week, but you spent weekends inside nonetheless, searching for an apartment to move out or for a job that’s even further from where you lived.
Spending less time home still led to many arguments with your parents. Despite being an adult with your own income, you still felt like you couldn’t live freely with them being constantly behind your back, always checking your move. It felt suffocating and you wanted to leave. There were so many days, so many times you wanted to disappear that when the chance came, you took it without a second thought.
Which is how you ended in an airport in New York. You’re sitting on a bench, near your next flight to Los Angeles, before you go to the north of the States. You want to explore Los Angeles as much as you want to so that while you’re emailing your friends you're startled by a sudden fall of a bag right beside you.
A curse follows and you unconsciously look at the bag first before you raise your head to look at a man that’s obviously in a bad mood. He’s going with his hand through his hair, his back towards you, but you don’t miss that striking blond hair and a tattoo on his left side when your eyes fall on a black man he’s talking to.
Shaking with your head, you focus back on your phone, all motivation you had for writing the email leaving you in that same moment. As much as you wanted to tell them that you’re doing fine, there was still that feeling that you’re bothering them. It’s the emotion you’ve felt as you grew up; always feeling you were a bother, never getting a word between the talk.
Shutting your phone off, you close your eyes and lean your head back, a sigh escaping your lips. You open your eyes and look up into the ceiling, wondering when the hell can you board your next flight.
“The fuck you mean the flight is delayed?”
You turn your head at the raised voice and see the blond haired man arguing with a middle-aged man, who obviously has a headache on the way. You pity him, feeling bad in his stead, because it’s not his fault if the flight was delayed, less alone cancelled.
“Nash, calm down.” A different voice calls out and it’s that of a young brown haired man that somehow seems familiar, but you can’t point out from where exactly.
Your phone vibrates and you look at it, making a face when you see a message from your mother. You turn it face down, leaning on your knees instead with face in your hands. There’s another sigh that leaves you when you decide to take a short stroll around to check on your flight.
Thankfully the board isn’t too far away and your heart misses a beat when you see that the flight to Los Angeles is delayed. Your expression falls and shoulders slump as you make your way back to the seat with the man, Nash you recall, sitting there and staring at his phone. He doesn’t seem to pay you attention as you pass him and sit beside him, but it does seem to pique his interest when you let out a whine and lean on your suitcase.
“Almost two days of flying and I still haven’t gotten into a comfortable bed.” You groan in frustration and stomp your feet like a child. “I want a shower. I want a bed. I want cooked food.”
There’s a chuckle you hear and you snap your head to meet with a gaze that sends shivers down your spine. Your cheeks burn as you realize that Nash is chuckling because of you and look away. Never had you wanted to dig up a hole and bury yourself in it like in that moment because man was he hot. And it was a painful realization that you recognized this man. Only an idiot wouldn’t recognize the famous magician of the NBA and captain of Jabberwock.
The bad is warm. Too warm for you to leave it. But you know you have to or you’ll miss the last flight to Los Angeles.
There’s a groan when you move and you freeze because you weren’t the one who groaned. Sitting in bed, you slowly turn around and widen your eyes as a warm breeze of the wind brushes against your bare shoulders.
In the same bed, you were sleeping just a moment ago, is sleeping the same man you met the day before. Your cheeks flare up, burn as you wrap a blanket around your body, pulling it tighter before you stand from bed and disappear from the bedroom.
You’re leaning on the sink in the bathroom, wondering how you managed to get into the same bed as Nash when memories slowly return.
You remember he invited you on a drink that you accepted, because how can just one drink harm you? Except that it wasn’t just one drink.
A cup of coffee, to keep awake for a while more, turned into a glass of cream liquor and you remember his teammates being not too far away along with their managers and you wonder how could they allow this. Then again this was Nash, who was pretty known to be an outgoing player and even bigger womanizer.
You remember his flirting, how his feather-like touches lingered on your skin that only made you want more. The way his eyes watched you like a predator watching his prey and you shiver at how needy you had been. How you wanted more of him, more than he was prepared to give you that when you hear a groan and a curse from outside, your chest feels tight, because you know he’s leaving.
You hit yourself, falling on your knees as you continue holding onto the sink to ground yourself on something. It was just a fling. You know that too well, but god do you want more.
When you leave the bathroom, you’re met with silence and dishevelled bed. His clothes and shoes are nowhere to be found and a part of you is glad it turned out that way. Slapping your cheeks, you walk over to your luggage and open it to pick out fresh clothes before you leave the hotel room.
You completely miss the small note on the hallway cabinet, a simple message with a number in the corner.
Reaching the reception, you return the key only to be caught by surprise that the night has already been paid and you look around, hoping to see him, only that you don’t. You pout, but smile as you thank them and leave. After all, you still have a plane to catch.
You see him on the plane, but he doesn’t.
You pass him just when he turns to his manager, asking something and you wonder if he did it on purpose. The rest of his team doesn’t see you, but Nick does and he smiles at you. You frown confused, but continue to your seat, pretending the night before didn’t happen.
It was just a fling.
Los Angeles is hot. And you don’t like the heat. Thankfully you had capri sweats on and a top beneath a summer blouse, yet the heat and humidity that you feel the moment you step out of the airport makes you want to return back home.
“Hi,” A much too familiar voice calls out for you.
You turn and raise an eyebrow before you smile, hiding the disappointment that it’s not the one you thought it was. “Hi,” you greet back and wonder what he’s up to now.
It's their manager and an unsettling feeling coils in the pit of your stomach. You know whatever he’ll say won’t be good for you.
Going through the bag he was holding, he took out an envelope and handed it to you, saying; “I hope what happened last night will remain a secret.”
Pursuing lips into a thin line, the smile turns forceful. “I don’t need it. I’m only staying in Los Angeles until Monday and then I’m leaving for Seattle.”
The way the man’s eyes widen tells you he wasn’t expecting that. Gripping your suitcase, you glance at Nash, who was still inside the airport, talking to Nick before you add;
“On top of that, I don’t remember much of what happened either way, so you can do whatever you want to. I’m not some hoe that did it for money and fame.”
With one last look at the team, you see Jason standing not too far away, before you turn and walk away.
Only when you sit inside the taxi do you look directly at the team and widen your eyes when you see one of the members looking your way. It’s Nijimura Shūzo you recognize, who was absent both on the airport and the plane. You wonder when he came and why he's staring your way so intently, but quickly focus on a sight that greets you the moment you drive away.
Rolling down the window, the heat welcomes you almost immediately along with the smell of the ocean that’s not too far away. The sky is blue, not a single cloud in vicinity and you feel your heart almost jumping out of your chest at the unknown ahead of you.
There are so many people all around and it almost feels surreal if it weren’t for the fact that you already reached your destination. It was a small hotel near the airport you booked for your remaining days.
You know four days in Los Angeles aren’t enough to see everything you want to, so you spend them mostly on the beach or walking around the streets, just to see the lifestyle. It wasn’t much different from the one you’re already used to, but it was still a pleasant change of scenery.
It's 4 in the morning on a Monday and you’re already standing on the bus station. You’re scrolling through your phone, laughing at the messages your friends are sending you, both of how much they miss talking to you and wishing you a safe trip for the rest of the way. You’re smiling like an idiot, snapping a picture of yourself with a peace sign and the station in the background.
It’s still dark and you’re a bit scared, but for some reason it’s not as scary as you thought it would be. Or maybe it’s just because there’s a much too familiar man sitting on a bench not too far from you that you have to take a double look at the picture you took, because indeed you managed to capture him as well. And that same picture was sent to your friends.
Turning around, you gulp as you observe the man and look away the moment his eyes meet yours. Your cheeks flare up along with the tips of your ears and you’re fumbling with your phone and hands. Suddenly you're more conscious of your surroundings than before, that when you hear shuffling and footsteps from the side, you freeze immediately.
You see him stop not too far from you and every inch of yourself is begging every deity and god for him to not talk to you. And he doesn’t. You bite your lower lip as you glance at him and you realize he’s staring at posters on the walls instead.
Letting out a sigh of relief, you place a hand over your heart. It’s beating rapidly and you manage to calm down when your bus arrives. Seeing that you still have enough time before departing, you stand and walk over to the bakery that’s already open. You feel eyes on your back, but you don’t look back in fear of him using the chance to talk to you.
It’s thirty minutes later when the bus driver returns to the bus and you have already finished your much too early breakfast that you’re prepared to leave. Although the city is constantly awake, even throughout the night, you can still hear the difference.
Standing on your feet, you try to stretch unnoticeably and you somehow manage before you reach for your small luggage. With one last look around the station, you smile and walk to the bus and hand the driver the ticket.
"It's a long way ahead," He says once he sees the destination.
"I have time." You can't help but grin.
"You ain't from here, are ya?" There's an accent in his voice that you have to strain your ears to understand him better, but you still do.
"Europe," you shortly answer and his eyes widen.
"Now what brings you all the way to Seattle?" His curiosity makes you chuckle.
"For some it's running away," you shrug, "but for me it's freedom." There's a soft smile on your lips as you recall the first step you took on this long one way trip.
"It can't be worse where you were than to where you're headed to." He tries to level with you, to change your mind, you can sense it in his words and the way he looks at you like a father both sad and disappointed in his daughter, but you only shake your head.
"Many things change when everything is piling on you, but you can never seem to find that release no matter how much you're searching for it. And then one day you just snap, you leave everything behind, taking only what you need, your necessities and leave." You say and grip the luggage just a bit tighter. "I wanted a fresh start in a remote place. I want to find myself."
The driver smiles with a short nod. "I hope you find what you're looking for." He says as he gives you back the torn ticket. “I’ll just put your luggage down.”
“Thank you,” You return the smile and walk to a seat near the back door when you hear a voice; “It’s going to Seattle.”
You turn just enough to see Shūzo’s back. He's talking on the phone, but you don't pay much attention because your phone is ringing.
Your friend is calling you, or more like calling through a video call and you smile as you quickly sit down and swipe to answer. She's smiling brightly and you can't help but mirror it yourself.
The two of you talk even when the bus departs. You glance at the station one last time and show it to your friend, who gasps when she notices Shūzo. You laugh before you tell her the embarrassing story of what happened between you and Nash of Jabberwock.
"You're lying." She gasps, eyes wide. "I don't believe you. Give me proof."
You roll with your eyes. "Sorry, but I don't have any proof. When I woke up, he was already gone. It was obvious it was nothing but a fling." You shrug and turn so you're facing the neighbouring seat while your friend could see outside the window. "On another topic, it's a good one day drive to Seattle, so basically two, three days and I'll be at my destination." you grin.
"God I'm so jealous of you right now." She groaned and buries head into her pillow. "Why can't I do what you did? You're so damn brave."
"I'm not," you shake your head. "If I were I would be here years ago."
"But you are now and that fucking counts for something."
You know she's right, yet you remain silent, unsure what to say.
"Do you regret it?"
"No," you answer right away.
"Then all you should care about is getting your ass to Seattle, send me and Kathy a card that says you arrived safely, take a couple of pictures, send them to us and live. Fucking live, [Name], and when you're ready, come visit us."
It brings a smile to your face. What you would give to meet them sooner in your life. But even when they came, it certainly made your life manageable.
It's a long way to Seattle, but when you arrive it's sunny and warm. You stretch your arms once you step down and look around. Being so close to your final destination, you cannot help but marvel at the beautiful architecture that is the station. It's bright as you walk towards the exit and take in a deep breath when you reach outside.
It's slightly humid, but you don't mind it. You feel disappointed you didn't take a two day delay until you go further to Port Angeles so you could marvel at the city, but then again you didn't think of many things either. It came out of nowhere. The need to leave, to disappear. It was out of nowhere and until now you don't regret it either.
Your phone buzzes again, announcing an incoming email that you certainly know it belongs to Kathy. She's asking if you've arrived yet and you want to reply to her, but it slips your mind the next second with the grumbling of your stomach. You place a hand over it and grimace before you walk to what seems to be a store.
It's not any later that you're on the way to your final destination. The forest you see and the empty bus calms you as you write a pretty long message to your friends. You're tired from the trip, the flight, the drive and all you want is to sleep, but the fear of missing your stop is preventing you from doing so.
Getting used to a new place, your new home is hard. Especially when you're all alone and so far away from what you once called home. But you do. You struggle, but eventually you find your way around it. You don't follow the news aside from when you go into the town once a week to buy the ingredients you can't grow in your garden. It's then when an idea for a pet came to you. You can't deny that you've been a bit lonely as well.
You coo at the kitten, but frown when it hisses at you. A pout forms on your lips before you straighten up and shake your head. Cats were never fond of you, even back home.
"Why don't you let me pet you?" You murmur more to yourself, when you hear a voice from behind;
"Are you still considering her?"
You turn to look at an older man and smile. "Yeah, it's kinda boring being all alone in such a big house."
The man hums as he caresses his chin, thinking. "Then why don't you adopt this little guy?" He asks as he walks towards a cage where a young German Shepherd was sitting in.
"I'll take him!" You say before the man could even say anything. The puppy, sensing the acceptance, wiggles its small tail and you can't help but be in awe when you hold him in his arms. "Look at you. You're so cute."
The puppy leans closer and is about to lick your face, but you move faster by holding it like a newborn baby while rubbing his stomach. The man laughs.
"It's decided." Your smile brightens. "You're coming with me."
The puppy barks and you laugh as you follow the man to get the papers and everything you need.
It's almost a year later, with Spot already big enough to remain at your side despite the curious mind of the child that's still within him. You're in your small garden, humming to a song from your hometown when Spot starts to bark. You hear a car approaching, which makes you straighten up to see who the visitor is.
It's impossible to be your friend, because their trips were slightly delayed. It couldn't be your family either, because even if they knew your address, they couldn't exactly afford the trip all across the world. Your neighbours never really visited you, except to bring things you couldn't from the city, since you didn't exactly have a car and it took too long to go by bus.
You narrow your eyes at the black Land Rover. It has tinted windows, so you can't see who's driving it, but your eyes widen when the door open to reveal the person you least expect. Spot must have felt your confusion, because he's growling at the newcomer only for you to stare at him with a wide open mouth like it's the first time you see him.
"Hi," It's a simple greeting that makes your knees weak, because it's him.
"What the fuck?" Is your reply and before you know it, Spot is on his chest, for some reason licking his face instead.
"Not the kind of greeting I expected, but I'll take what I get." Nash laughs and your cheeks burn as you call Spot to your foot.
He follows, slightly reluctant, but you're outside your garden, looking at Nash and you wonder how in the whole wide world did he find you. And why.
"What are you doing here?" You ask with your arms crossed over your chest.
Nash seems taken aback at your question and his gaze flickers to Spot for a second before he focuses back on you. “I’m sorry.”
It catches you off guard; his apology that is. “What?” you murmur more to yourself, but still loud enough for him to hear.. A shiver runs down your spine at the breeze and you unconsciously wrap your arms around yourself. Looking at the garden behind, you were already done for the most part, so before Nash can say more, you interrupt him; “Let’s go inside.”
Nash looks back at the car, wondering if he should follow or not.
For a moment you linger on your doorstep, looking at him when he decides to follow. What harm could there possibly be, after all, you both know what you’re doing.
The inside of your house is rather comfy, Nash realizes when he steps inside. He follows you into the kitchen and looks towards the sofa in the living room that’s also partly a dining room. It’s a small house with only a ground floor, but you look like you’re already used to living here like it’s your home.
“Coffee?” You’re the first to break the silence.
Nash looks at you. “Black,” he agrees and sits by the table, his eyes never straying from yours. He wonders why he came here. It took him one year to find you, find where you live, so many questions of whys being thrown from his manager and the company that he was also tempted to go on his social media and ask his followers for help if they didn’t accept you.
But surprisingly, his company complied with a deal that makes Nash wonder how you hadn’t heard about it yet.
“So …” you begin as you place two cups of coffee on the table and sit down opposite of him.
Nash catches your gaze and suddenly he’s feeling embarrassed, shy to say anything at all. You look … different. He can’t say it in what way exactly, but there’s something about you that just wants him to reach over the table and pull you into a kiss, to tell you how much he couldn’t stop thinking of you, how you plagued his mind. You may as well call him obsessive, but he doesn’t care, because now that he has you in front of him, it's all he needs. He just needs to have you somewhere, where he can see you.
Spot is lying beside your feet, watching Nash before he looks at you and sighs. You glance at him and smile as you lean down to caress his head before you look back at Nash. He still hasn’t said a word and for some reason it makes you worry.
“Why didn’t you call me?”
His question catches you off guard, but at the same time makes you wonder. “Call…you?” you repeat confused. “I don’t have your number?” Narrowing your eyebrows, you shake your head. “I never got your number?”
“I left it back in the hotel room.”
Your cheeks flare at the mention of the hotel room and you’re suddenly brought back to it. The corners of Nash’s lips turn into a smirk, content that he could at least make you flustered.
“B-but you just-just left.” you blurt out. “I-I never saw a-any number.” You stutter.
“What?” It’s his turn to be confused. “I left it on that cabinet in the hallway,” he says.
With a frown, you try to remember, but don’t come up with anything. Shaking your head, you look at him apologetically. “I’m sorry, but… I honestly don’t remember. I mean…” you trail off, wondering how to say the next words without sounding rude. “Your reputation is quite known around, not to mention I needed some time to blow off too, so I didn’t really expect you to keep in contact with me.”
And then it dawns on you.
“Is that why Shūzo was at the bus station?”
Nash’s eyes widen and he turns away to hide his embarrassment at being caught, except that the tip of his ears turn into a bright shade of red as do his cheeks.
“I-I …” you stutter, stunned and unsure what to say. “Oh…” you murmur and avert your gaze. Suddenly you feel hot and embarrassed and like he’s sensing something. Spot stands up and leaves the dining room. You watch him as does Nash, yet neither of you is saying anything.
The silence spreads and continues even when you fumble with your hands, shaking as you reach for your cup to take a sip. You observe Nash, see his tattoo that still attracts you to this moment and you want to reach out and trail your fingers down his arm. Suddenly you want to do nothing more but to have him in your arms, watching him as he gets lost with you.
It’s then that Nash looks back at you and a shiver runs down your spine. You’re moving as does he and you curse at table being that something in-between you, but Nash doesn’t seem to care about that, because there’s only one thing he wants. And there’s nothing to stop him from getting it.
Everything is moving so fast; one moment you’re kissing each other like your lives are depending on it and the next moment, you’re stumbling into your bedroom, ridding yourself of clothes, not once breaking the kiss. You hear a tear and a soft breeze against your skin, making you shiver, before you pull away just enough to let Nash take his shirt off. You marvel at him, hand tracing down his chest.
He holds your chin, his eyes looking into yours, searching for something, but a moment later he’s leaning down and kissing you once again. This time the kiss is much softer, gentler like he wants to savour it. To remember.
Everything passes in a blur, but you remember the soft touches of his hands. How carefully they held you close, gripping tighter to not let you go, his warm breath tickling your skin as his eyes focused on you and you alone. You can’t remember where Spot is, but he’s not in your bedroom where you lead Nash. You don’t have much time to think of your dog, because Nash is having your whole attention once again and has no intention of letting it go.
Feeling weight on your feet, you blink your eyes before you focus on the ball of fur. A small smile spreads across your lips and you’re about to stand from bed, but a pair of arms around your waist prevents you from doing so. You look and widen your eyes when you spot Nash sleeping.
Your cheeks heat up at the memory, yet a small smile on your lips soon betrays you.
Shaking your head, you slip through his grasp and pick up the closest shirt. Spot raises his head and watches you, nuzzling his head into your hand when you reach over to caress him. You smile and disappear from your bedroom, but not before you look at Nash once again only to see him still sound asleep.
You’re humming to yourself as you’re preparing breakfast; sunny side up eggs with toast and bacon. The door to the veranda is open with a chilly wind cooling you down from the heat in front. A shiver runs down your side when you feel a pair of arms and lips on your neck. A smile unconsciously spreads across your lips as you tilt your head when his lips trail closer to your ear.
“Good morning,” you whisper.
“Morning’…” His deep voice makes your heart skip a beat, but it doesn’t stop you from making breakfast. “When did you wake up?”
“Not too long ago,” you answer and look at him when he leans his chin down on your shoulder. You chuckle at his gaze fixing on breakfast before he sniffs. “Want some coffee?”
“This is coffee?” he looks at you skeptical and you laugh.
“Yes,” you nod and try to slip through his grasps only for him to stick to your back like a baby koala. “Nash…” you call, but he refuses to let you go. In fact, he tightens his embrace, burying his nose into the crook of your neck. Letting out a sigh, you walk to the other side.
Nash continues to stick onto you until you pour coffee into two cups, handing him one. He looks at it, still full of doubt, and takes in another sniff before taking a sip. His eyes widen and he looks at you like he just discovered something amazing.
You laugh at his reaction only for his cheeks to turn red. “A friend of mine sent me coffee.” You say, knowing he was curious. “You can say I can’t drink any other coffee than this one.” You explain shortly and Nash nods in understanding.
“I can see why.” He says and takes another, longer sip. “It’s different.”
“I know, right?” you ask before you take a sip of it and go back to fry eggs to the end.
Nash remains by the counter, his eyes watching you closely. Suddenly you feel shy beneath his stare as it slowly dawns on you that you’re wearing his shirt.
“I-it’s the first one I grabbed.” You stutter.
“I didn’t say anything.” He replies, a hint of amusement heard in his voice. “Can’t say I don’t like it.” he adds.
Placing the cup on the counter, he walks behind you, his hands tracing beneath the shirt above your waist, his fingers playing with the waistband of your panties.
“No…” you shake your head.
“Why not?” he asks, his lips back on your neck. “You tempt me so much…”
“B-breakfast…” you shudder when his hand sneaks below his shirt, fingers softly tracing on your stomach and above.
“It can wait.” With his other hand he holds your chin and turns you his way, his lips brushing against yours. You don’t see him, but he turns off the stove, eggs and bacon now long forgotten as you melt into his embrace and affection.
Nash laughs and shakes his head as the two of you sit outside on the veranda. You’re leaning against his chest, but look at him, wondering what made him laugh.
“This…” he begins, his fingers tracing circles on your arm. “This isn’t how I imagined our meeting to go.”
You raise an eyebrow, confused. “What do you mean?” Something stirs inside you. Something negative and you think to yourself that maybe he really didn’t mean to go this far with you. You look ahead of yourself instead, focusing on Spot, who’s sleeping by the stair.
“Honestly? I wanted to get to know ya better.”
His answer surprises you, but you don’t look at him. You remain looking at Spot, yet you feel him embrace you from behind. He nuzzles his nose into the back of your neck, letting out a shuddering sigh that makes your chest tight.
“I didn’t want to do this the moment I saw you. You infatuated me at the airport, those drinks only gave me more confidence to bring you to my hotel room.” Nash continues and you remain silent, listening to him as your eyes fill up with tears at his confession. “I’m sorry for what the manager said to you. I didn’t even know about it until Shuzo told me what he saw and heard a bit.”
“It’s okay,” you whisper, afraid that your voice would break if you spoke any louder.
Nash sighs and shakes his head once again. “If I knew it would go this far, I would stay in that hotel room until you got out of the bathroom, so we’d talk about this.”
“What is this, Nash?” Pulling away, you turn and look at him. “What do we even have? I don’t want this to be just a fling.”
He remains silent, his eyes watching you, and just when you’re about to stand up and walk inside, he catches your hand, his fingers intertwined with yours. “Come with me. Be with me.”
“I can’t leave.” You shake your head. “I got this place, I grew to love it so much and the idea to leave it and go somewhere new again … I-I-I can’t…”
“You have me, [Name]…” he whispers your name as he cups your face in his hands, thumbs caressing your cheeks. He’s looking straight into your eyes and a shiver runs down your spine knowing he’s serious. “I’ll help you. You can stay at my place as long as you need, even forever. I can help you get a job.”
“I didn’t leave my country to come here and work in a city. A metropolitan city.” Nash grows quiet. “But let’s say I move in with you. I’m sure there are fans that will be against our relationship. Can you promise me they won’t hurt me? I'm no one, while you’re an NBA star and a member of Jabberwock. You’re known all over LA, everyone knowing you and the moment my background comes out? Can you promise me I won’t be followed by paparazzi and the press anywhere I go? I just want to live in peace and calm and this is where I feel most content. Far away from my home and from everything. I have Spot, neighbours that help me, are there for me and don’t get me wrong …” It’s your turn to cup his face as he moves away from you.
The corners of your lips turn upward in a small smile. “I want to get to know you too, but I’m scared. I don’t doubt your help and your sincerity, but for now I want to stay here.”
Nash closes his eyes and sighs. “I really can’t change your mind, can I?” his voice is quiet before he looks at you.
Your smile widens a bit and yelp when he pulls you close, his lips against yours. Your cheeks heat up as you move to sit on his lap, not once breaking from the kiss. You lean your forehead on his as you savour the moment before he speaks;
“Come with me for one week then.”
You laugh, burying your face into the crook of his neck. “You really won’t give up, will you?”
“Now that I have you in my arms?” His embrace tightens around. “Never.”
Chapter 30: Come Christmas morning | Nash Gold Jr x f!reader [E]
Summary:
What a better way to start Christmas morning than to give your boyfriend a sight to remember for days to come.
Notes:
If at some point you have no idea what you’re reading anymore, blame whiskey asdfghjkl I’m fine. I’m just really horny for Nash :’) Also this has been in my draft for a year and it was about time I completed it. Enjoy~
Chapter Text
You turn in your bed, sighing as you slowly wake from your sleep. Slowly fluttering your eyes open, you unconsciously look towards the window first only to frown when you don't recognize the room. It’s still dark outside and you wonder what time it is. Your heartbeat paces for a moment before you remember where you are.
An arm is wrapped around your stomach and you turn slowly, carefully to not wake up your boyfriend. Nash is still sound asleep beside you and a small smile spreads across your lips. He looks so peaceful and calm, a complete opposite to what he's like when awake.
Slowly raising your finger, you trace it down his cheek. He doesn't wake up and you doubt he will any time soon when an idea comes to you. Turning around, you search for your phone that isn't on the night table and quickly lose motivation to find it when Nash turns on his back. You raise an eyebrow, knowing him too well that he must be awake. Yet the more you wait for him to open his eyes, the longer he sleeps.
Rising into a sitting position, a strap of your silky nightgown, which seems much too revealing for your liking--but you couldn’t not surprise your boyfriend--, slips down your shoulder. You don't reach to fix it, but instead move beneath the sheets to hover over Nash and straddle his thighs. There's no surprise that his boxers are already long gone. That was something you've learnt throughout the months of staying together. At some point throughout the night, he always ends up sleeping naked, be it winter or summer.
The corners of your lips turn upward in a smirk when you reach for his cock. It’s soft and warm, but with a couple of strokes, you feel it harden. Nash moans in his sleep and your smirk widens before you raise your hips enough to pull your panties to the side and align yourself on his cock. Just the thought of waking him up like this makes you wet and to see those eyes of his open, his lips turning into a smirk before his hands still your hips and take control.
Slowly sliding down, you bite hard on your lip to not moan out loud and still completely when you’re completely down. You want to hold onto him, fingers itching to dig themselves into his skin, but you refrain from doing so although you’re quite certain that he’s already half awake if not completely.
His cock twitches inside you and you roll your hips, a rather silent moan escaping your lips as you shut your eyes. You don’t notice Nash stilling beneath you until you feel hands on your hips. You startle and snap your eyes open to look into Nash’s that are still blurry with sleep, but there’s lust you recognize and the undeniable need that makes your walls clench around him.
“Good mornin’, baby…” You moan as you slowly begin to move your hips. Your nails dig into his skin, which makes him groan and a smirk appears on your lips. You lean down and kiss him on the lips, murmuring; “Merry Christmas” once you pull away.
“Merry indeed.” the corners of his lips turn upward as he starts to lead you instead.
Every time you move back down he meets you halfway, his cock inching deeper inside you. You try to hide the moans, covering your mouth with the back of your hand, but Nash has none of it. He holds both of your hands and pulls you forward.
You fall on his chest with a small yelp and your world spins before you realize you’re lying on your back with Nash hovering above you. He’s kissing your neck, biting on your skin and you know a mark will be left in its wake, but you don’t have it in yourself to stop him from giving you more. He rocks his hips slowly, painfully slow and you whine, moving your hips only to have him chuckle.
“So needy …” he murmurs against your neck and bites you, making you yelp.
“Mm-yeah…” you moan as your hands slip beneath his arms and on his back. “Am so needy…” you whisper and search for his lips for a kiss that he doesn’t hesitate to give you. “...just for you.”
“Yeah?” he hums, one of his hands sliding down your side. He holds for your leg and pulls it over his back, his pace slowly growing faster.
You part your lips to say something when he takes complete control and begins to pound into you like there’s no tomorrow. You gasp and hold onto his arms instead, clinging on them like you’re afraid to slip away from him. He’s wide awake, you know that, because that drowsiness from before is nowhere to be seen and you feel so full of him that it drives you insane at how good he’s making you feel.
Rising from bed, you wrap your arms around him and bite down on his shoulder, trying not to be louder but it seems it only spurred him on. You whimper every time he hits deep inside you, your walls clenching around him like you try to keep him inside. He grunts and you fail to keep your eyes open, because it’s becoming too much.
No sooner you find yourself coming, but Nash has no intention of stopping until he joins you. His hands are gripping your hips, keeping you from moving away from him.
“B-baby…” you moan, shaking your head while dragging your nails down his arms.
Chills are running down his spine and it only spurs him on to hold you behind your knees and raises them up to your hips so he can slide in deeper.
“Come on baby,” he groans and before you know it, a second orgasm is approaching, faster than before. “You can take another one. I know you can. Y-you’ve always been so good f-for me.” Nash curses when he feels your walls clench around his cock as your moans and his grunts fill the silent room.
“Fuck…” you curse and look at Nash right in the moment when you come.
You shudder as you watch his eyes close and head fall back. You reach out and caress your fingers down his chest, chills going down his spine before he looks back at you. You wave him to come closer and he complies without a word.
His lips are pressing against yours, kissing slow and lazy as he pulls out of you. You whine at the emptiness and Nash smiles into the kiss.
Pulling away, he swipes his thumb over your lower lip and you unconsciously part them. You can see him gulp and instead of putting his thumb inside like you expect him to do it, he leans down once again to kiss you before he lays beside you.
You’re slightly confused by his actions, but your heart misses a beat when he stands from the bed and leaves the room. You’re about to call after him, to ask him where he’s going only to hear water run and your chest tightens when he comes back. Catching his gaze, he smiles at you and a moment later he’s caressing your thighs and you flinch, yet want more.
“Take it easy, little one.” Nash says as he covers you beneath the blankets. “I don’t want to tire you out so quickly.”
You raise an eyebrow, chuckling. “You’re worried for me? I’m not that weak.” you tease and the corners of Nash’s lips turn into a smirk.
“We have a whole week ahead.” Leaning down, he kisses you on the lips, slipping beneath the blankets, the towel forgotten on the floor.
Pulling you closer to his chest, you hum at the warmth he emits, closing your eyes. “This is perfect…” you murmur more to yourself, but Nash can hear you clearly.
“A perfect way to start Christmas morning.” he agrees.
You laugh at his words, but don’t correct him, knowing it was a good way to start Christmas indeed.
Chapter 31: Where's my love | Nash Gold Jr.
Summary:
You thought you had everything. How wrong you were.
Notes:
I gotta admit that this one made my heart hurt a bit. As you more or less realized at this point, this one’s also inspired by a song of the same title by SYML. I honestly can’t believe I managed to complete this oneshot that I’ve been writing since november 2020. Enjoy it~
Chapter Text
Additional tags: cursing, mentions of groping, mentions of physical and verbal abuse
You didn't know where you went wrong. It was perfect. Well it wasn't to a t, but it was close when you were with him. He was sweet to you, his sarcastic side coming out once in a while, but he was never cruel to you. Not once did he treat you less than you were worth and always told you sweet nothings.
You knew of his reputation, your parents even disagreed when you introduced him, but you didn't listen to them. You continued dating the notorious playboy that could break your heart any moment. You knew of his one-night stands as well, but it didn't bother you, because he was devoted to you.
Or so you believed he was.
But then one day everything changed. Everything turned bad and you wondered where you messed it up, because it couldn't have been his fault but yours. He was the one to break it off, saying nothing more as he left you shocked and stunned just outside your home. You didn't know how to react, but while you watched him drive away on his Harley Davidson, you wondered where the fuck did it go wrong.
And how stupidly naive you were to fall for him.
You were holding an empty glass of liquor in your hand as you danced with your friends. You were laughing, feeling the world around you spin as your heart beat at the same pace as the beat of the music.
“Drink!” You looked at your friend and pointed at the empty glass. She nodded and you took the chance to stumble through the crowd towards the bar. Already tipsy—if not drunk—, you chuckled to yourself as you leaned on the bar, eyes catching the bartender.
“The same, please,” You said a little louder over the music. “Jäger-cola,” you added and the man nodded, taking your glass along. You turned towards the crowd and spotted your friends, grinning from ear to ear. You sang along to the song, completely unaware of eyes that stared at you.
After the song ended, you turned around to see the drink ready. You reached into your pocket to grab your phone and money from it when someone stepped right behind you, their body right against your back, and a hand placing the money down. You blinked and watched the bartender nod before he disappeared to tend to another customer while a pout formed on your lips. A smile was quick to spread instead as you turned to see who just paid for your drink.
“Thank yo—”
Your words died on your tongue, once you recognized the man in front of you. Like cold water was splashed over your overheated body, you were wide awake. Without a word, you drank the whole glass before you slammed it on the bar. You pushed past the man, disappearing back onto the dancefloor, wanting to forget it. To forget that look he had in his eyes.
When you reached your friend, you leaned close to her and spoke; “I’m leaving.”
The way her eyes widened and held your arm, it was obvious she was confused. “Why?”
“He’s here.” You gritted your teeth and it seemed like she just spotted him, because her eyes grew wider like he stood just behind you. “I’m leaving.” You repeated and she nodded, immediately stepping behind to hide your figure, so you could leave in silence.
Luck truly wasn’t on your side anymore.
A hand gripped your wrist, turning you around. You managed to free yourself quickly, glaring as he stood in front of you. You could still hear the music from inside, a shiver running down your spine from the cold as fog crept on the street.
“What are you doing here?” he asked, his voice cold, harsh like he was scolding a child.
“What is it to you?” you scoffed, taking a stumbling step back. “Fuck.” You cursed as you tried to catch yourself, but refused to let him hold you when he reached out for you. “Fuck off…”
“Jesus, how much did you drink?” he held you by upper arm nonetheless.
“I told you to fuck off!” you raised your voice and shoved him. If only you had strength like before. “Leave me alone!”
“You’re fucking wasted! I ain’t leaving you alone. Not when you’re like this.” He argued back, but your patience was running really thin.
“When I’m like what, huh?” you stepped in front of him, staring into his eyes. “Why don’t ya go back inside for some bitch huntin’, huh?” His eyes widened at your words. “I’m done with you! I told you to leave me the fuck alone!” You struggled to free yourself from his grip, feeling the alcohol even more than before. You shouldn’t have drunk that last glass in one go.
“Why don’t you come to your senses already?”
“Oh, a really wise thing to say.” You shoved him in his chest and he took a step back.
“Does your mom know you’re out this late? It’s fucking 1am.”
“Why do ya ask?” you raised an eyebrow. “So you can get me back home and listen to her yellin’ at me how worthless I am? How stupid I am for being with ya? How you ruined their perfect sweet child?” You scoffed and he froze at your words. “Fuck off, Nash. You don’t have to involve yourself with me anymore.”
Releasing your arm, you turned and began to walk away. You stumbled every now and then, knowing too well that he was following right behind.
Stopping by a crossroad, you let out a deep sigh, eyes focused at your feet instead. Your eyes and nose were burning from the cold and you shivered before you reached into your pocket to grab a pack of American Spirit cigarettes.
Before you even managed to put one between your lips to lit it up, it was taken from your hand. You glared at Nash, who was glaring right back at you. Instead of saying anything, you took another out, staring him directly into his eyes, like you dared him to take another, but he still took that one.
“Give it back, asshole.”
“You’re smoking this shit?” he scoffed, crumpling the two cigarettes in his hand. “The fuck happened to you?”
“You.” Was your short answer. He seemed startled. “I don’t know, man, I mean, you fucked me up.” You laughed and successfully lit the third cigarette. Taking in a deep breath, you slowly let it out, your mascara definitely stained around your eyes, you were sure of. “Who wouldn’t be fucked up after a breakup out of nowhere?”
“I didn’t—”
“You didn’t, what?” you interrupted him, refusing to listen to his reason now . “You didn’t want to break up with me? Why did you then? And don’t give me that bullshit about how you weren’t good for me. Less alone on what my parents said about us. I give shit to what they think. Always have. I had a million reasons to break up with you, but didn’t, because I love you.” You tapped your foot on the concrete, looking across the street instead, eyes focusing at the small cloth store. You certainly sobered up enough to think and see what was going on. “Then again why do you even bother now? Go back to that club and fuck the first girl that falls on your dick.”
“[Name], it wasn’t—”
“Not tonight.” You laughed, shaking your head. Taking another breath of nicotine, you blew it straight into Nash’s face, making him grimace. “Since you dumped me, I always wanted to tell you to fuck off.” Throwing the cigarette on the ground, you stepped on it before you walked away.
This time, Nash didn’t follow.
The second time you saw Nash after the breakup, it was in front of your college. You were sitting outside with your friends, smoking when you spotted him across the road. It didn’t go unnoticed by your close friend, who knew what he did to you. To say the least, she also cursed at him when she saw him the first time, except that this time around, she completely ignored him.
Only when he was close enough did she speak just a bit louder; “Hey, [Name], wanna ditch the rest of classes for today.”
Your eyes widened, but a smile spread across your lips. “Count me in.”
When you stood from the bench, Nash was looking at you, his expression unrecognizable, but you didn’t want to bother with him much. You were the first to look away, your arm crossed with your friend’s as all of you walked away from college.
“Did you see how Nash stared at you?” Another asked.
“He?” you raised an eyebrow in amusement. “Why would he?” you laughed and shook with your head. “I don’t even know the guy.” You lied.
“I know right? He’s too good unlike what he was before.”
“He became such goody two-shoes.” Your close friend said. “But I heard he still fucks around so that’s nothing new.”
It was odd, because her sentence didn’t rest well with you. You grimaced at that, but didn’t say anything. Shaking your head, you focused back in front again, completely ignoring the need to look back. To look at him just one more time.
The third time Nash saw you, it made his heart ache. Your hair was a mess, covering your face, but he didn’t miss that bruise on your cheek even if you wore makeup. He knew you too well. You were quiet, too quiet than the last time he saw you and he wanted to approach you and ask if you were okay. But he was afraid of your outburst like that time in the club.
It was the same club though, but you were sitting alone, drinking what seemed to be whiskey. You were holding the glass in your hand, swirling it around, eyes completely focused on liquor in it.
“What do you want?” You spoke, raised your head and looked directly at him.
Nash spotted a lit cigarette in your other hand and he winced. This is what he feared. This isn’t what he wanted you to become. But you did and it was his fault.
Moving closer to you, he sat on the seat beside, ordering whiskey himself. “I saw you walking in.” he spoke and you scoffed.
“What now, are you some kind of stalker or what?” you rolled with your eyes and took a sip. You grimaced at the taste and the corners of his lips twitched into a small smile. You never liked whiskey. “It was too bitter” – you told him.
“If it makes you feel better then yes.”
“Actually it doesn’t,” You replied, making a face. He chuckled and you smiled – that smile you always showed only to him. How he missed it.
“What happened?” he asked, glancing at the bruise.
“The usual,” you shrugged.
At that he frowned. “Usual?” he repeated, igniting you to talk.
“Came home really early, at like 6 or 7, I don’t know and of course mom was already up, dad too, they know I’ll be dropped out of college, ‘cause what? I don’t have brilliant attendance, you see.” You sighed, shaking your head. “I’ve been thinking though,” you continued, eyes focusing back on whiskey in your hand; “I’ll move away instead.”
“And what will you do? Where will you go?” he choked, trying to hide the guilt and disappointment that he felt at your words.
Your hand, which rose to take another intake of nicotine, stopped midway. You turned your head, your bruised cheek even more visible, and looked directly into his eyes. “And what will you do if I tell you? Beg me to stay?”
At those words Nash realized that yes, he would beg if it meant that you would stay.
Nash doesn’t spend much time on social media. He finds it annoying, constant messages and comments from across the country and world, but he would be damned if he wasn’t checking your updates once you moved.
It's been a couple of months since he saw you at the bar. A couple of months since you left the states and he hadn’t gotten over it yet. Your bruised cheek haunted him on every step he took and perhaps it was one of the reasons he was constantly checking on you. You weren’t exactly the type to hide anymore and somehow he feels glad for that. At least he could see that you’re happy wherever you are even if that meant his heart breaking into pieces.
If only that was the case.
Your posts to instagram and snapchat are far from that. Being so far away from your family, it looks like you ended somewhere worse. Nash didn’t like that. He wants you to be happy, to live the life you always wished to have--the one you spoke to him about. He wants to reach out to you, ask you if you need help of any kind, but he fears you’d block him and he doesn’t want that. He doesn’t want to be in the dark when it comes to you. Not when he grew to love you so much.
It’s a completely normal day when Nash stumbles upon your mother by pure coincidence. He flinches when he spots her, freezes when her eyes fall on him and widen in surprise. He expects anything really--from curses to a glare, but it surprises him when she lowers her gaze and walks away instead. He doesn’t know what to think of it, so he questions the one friend who’d know more than he does.
Your best friend.
He knows he’s not welcomed anywhere in her vicinity, but he wants to know. The guilt is eating him alive and he knows, he can see it in her eyes, that Katy, your best friend, revels in it.
“Why should I tell you?” Katy asks, her voice cold, gaze holding a glare that he had received ever since he broke up with you.
“She’s ruining herself!” Nash didn’t mean to raise his voice, but he’d be damned if he didn’t get what he wanted. “Don’t tell me you don’t feel anything while watching her falling apart.” he hisses through his teeth and Katy’s façade falls. It takes him by surprise, because he had never seen her that way.
“Why do you care now?” Her voice is quiet, much too quiet that he has to strain his ears to hear her. “You have no idea what you did to her, do you?” her eyes glisten from sudden tears and it leaves him stunned. “She doesn’t listen to anyone. What makes you think she’ll listen to me? Indeed her parents threw her out, but nothing reached her. We all hoped leaving the States would do her good…” she trails off, eyes averting to the side.
“She was ready to give you the world, Nash.” Looking back at him, Katy smiles sadly. “She loved you so much and she didn’t care what her parents thought of your relationship. She just wanted to be with you. That’s all.”
Nash goes with hands through his hair as he turns to the side. He grits his teeth in annoyance at himself , because he was the cause for this. He did this and there was no turning back.
“Fuck…” he curses under his breath and looks up into the clear sky.
“She’s living with her aunt and grandmother, but I don’t know for how much longer.” Katy continues. “Her parents only want what’s the best for her.”
Nash looks at her and a thought comes to him.
If you never met him, you wouldn’t be in this situation.
You’re sitting on a bench on a hill, staring down at the village beneath. The first rays of sun are slowly proding through the clouds with a cold breeze. Wearing only a t-shirt and capri sweats, you shiver, but you don’t mind it much because you accomplished what you came here for.
A sunrise in late summer.
It’s been years since you last saw your aunt and grandmother, so when you moved to Europe it felt like a burden was lifted off your shoulders. You could breathe again, the unfamiliarity making you ache to discover things, but there was still that side that made you rebel. Being so far away from home it was the perfect place.
It’s those lips that linger on your neck with hands groping you that wake you from the drunken daze you’re in. You push the man away, heart beating fast against your chest as you stumble your way through the crowd and leave the bar. It reminds you of him and you don’t want that. You want to show him that you don’t have feelings for him anymore, but it’s hard.
Even after all those months and so many miles away, you still ache for him. You still want him to hold you in his arms as he whispers sweet nothings into your ear even if they are nothing but lies. You want him and your body has never ached for someone as much as it did for him.
So you do what you did back in the States. You know he follows you on social media, because that’s what you want. You want him to check how you’re doing, want his attention. You didn’t have much of it before, but now that you do, who are you to stop to get more of it? You know he’s blaming himself and a part of you thinks ‘he should be’ while the other side of you wants to reach out and tell him that you’re fine and that he shouldn’t bother with you anymore.
But you can't help yourself. You're in contact with Katy, although lately you don't bother to reply back. You still read her messages only to find out that Nash is asking for you. He's worried and something stirs inside you because he never exactly showed his worry for you before. Only now, when you're breaking down and destroying yourself, it is apparent that that is the only way to keep him close.
What you didn’t expect is for your feelings only to grow stronger.
You’re not exactly sure how it happens. Must have been because of those gin-tonic drinks you made yourself back at the apartment and then those jäger-colas at the bar that you don’t realize until you hear his voice. You’re holding your head, but when you hear him call your name you look only to see him standing in front of you.
He's panting like he was running and his eyes are wide, but before you can say his name, his hands are cupping your face and he’s kissing you. It’s hot and needy, but at the same time it's also soft like he was waiting too long for this. And instead of pushing him away, you cling to his arms, returning the kiss.
Never again.
It was just a fling. He told himself that many times. And surprisingly it worked each and every time. He never held any emotions for anyone. Not even when you came along.
Yet you were anything but.
You were the complete opposite of him.
An enigma he was curious about.
A forbidden fruit that tempted him the longer he watched you from afar.
And when he approached you, you hid instead, too shy, too embarrassed for his advances. It tempted him more than he dared to admit, but most of all, he wanted to break through your defense just to see you break. He wanted to see you reach for him in any case, wanted you to call for him no matter what, no matter the time.
The moment he realized he fell for you hard, deeper than he intended to, the two of you were lying in his bed on a Saturday morning. His mother was in the kitchen, preparing breakfast with his father already gone to work. You were so beautiful, sleeping in his arms that he couldn’t help but marvel at how the sun shone down on your skin.
You stirred in your sleep, crunching your nose and it made him laugh. You could make the cutest expressions he knew and he didn’t care about it at all. He didn’t care if he laughed or made a fool of himself in front of you. If it made you laugh, kept you safe from anything then he’ll become a fool just for you.
Yet there was one thing neither of you expected. The disapproval of your parents. Although your father wasn’t entirely against the relationship, your mother on the other hand was a complete opposite.
“My answer is no and that is final.”
Your eyes were wide as she spoke those words. Nash couldn’t deny that he thought of the possibility of them being against. He understood your father to not give away his only daughter to a playboy like him, but what hurt the most was that you stood up against them.
“I love him, mom!” you claimed, eyes tearful before you looked at your father for help. As expected, you didn’t receive any.
“I’ve heard of his reputation, [Name], and it’s nothing good.” She stared directly at Nash, who lowered his head in shame.
For the first time he felt the shame of his wrongdoings.
“I do not approve of this relationship and nothing will change my mind.”
“You’re unbelievable!” you huffed, which only worsened the whole situation.
“Nash…” you whimper, clinging on his arms for support, eyes shut tight like you’re afraid he’ll disappear the moment you open them.
He kisses the corner of your lips and your cheek and you can’t help but cry. He’s holding you like you’ll break any moment and it only makes you feel worse.
“It’s okay,” he whispers into your hair, caressing your back. “I’m here and I’m not leaving.”
You’re not sure how much time passes, but you soon find yourself sitting on a bed back at your grandmother’s place. Nash is holding you in his arms, your grandmother looking at you in worry before she leaves once she sees you return back to your senses.
“Nash?” Your voice is hoarse, quiet and instead of answering you, he only tightens his embrace.
“I’m sorry…” he whispers and if it weren’t for the quiet room, you wouldn’t be able to hear him. “I’m so sorry.”
You remain quiet, despite wanting to tell him that it’s okay. But you know it would be a lie and so would he.
“I thought it was for your own good, believe me.” He pleads. You try to pull away, but he doesn’t budge. “I love you so much that I wouldn’t go against your parents, just so I wouldn’t be a reason for your arguments.” Your eyes widen at his words. “I know I messed up before we started going out, hell even when we started. I fucked up so many times, yet you remained by my side. I would be a fool if I said you didn’t have an effect on me.”
“T-then why…” you can’t end your sentence as your eyes fill with tears once again. It still hurts to remember the day he broke up with you.
“I met with your mom.”
You freeze. You haven’t talked with your mother in such a long time that it feels weird hearing it from Nash.
“She’s sick worried about you. She approached me after what Katy told me and-and-and we talked.” Pulling away, he looks at you and smiles sadly before he wipes away the tears from your cheeks. “She cares for you so much and I know I made a mistake. A big one.” He laughs more at himself. “I should have fought for you, show them how much you mean to me, but I was a coward. Just like you said, I don’t think you deserve me.”
You’re cupping his face, brushing his cheeks, staring into his eyes. “You’re an idiot.” You choke on your own words. “I know my mom; I know eventually she’d soften up the longer you’d remain by my side. You’re such an idiot.”
“I know,” he’s nodding, covering your hands with his. “I’m the biggest idiot there is.”
You chuckle and Nash smiles. “And so am I.” you admit.
“You’re not.” He shakes his head.
“I am,” you sigh and look away, releasing his face. “I’m such a fool for worrying everyone. I know they just want me to be safe and happy, but—” you look at him; “—the happiest I’ve been, was with you.”
“We can work it out.”
“Can we really? After all the things I’ve done back home and here. After the things I’ve posted. I was jealous, Nash. Jealous that whoever would catch your eye next, could make you happier than I did. I was angry at myself for not standing up to mom even more.” You’re rambling, feeling overwhelmed the longer you remind yourself of the past. “If only I fought harder for us.”
“You did.” Nash says as he holds your chin, forcing you to look at him. “I was the first to give up on us, not you. You fought for me, for us, but I was the first to bolt. How can I ever get you back? To gain your trust once more?”
“You never lost my trust, or love, Nash.” You whisper. “After all this time I still love you so much it hurts.”
Without another word, Nash kisses you on the lips. For a moment you hesitate and like he could feel it he’s ready to pull away, but you move, pulling him closer instead.
“Forgive me…” he whispers against your lips.
You look into his eyes as they focus on your lips, his finger tracing down your cheek. “I already have.”
Chapter 32: Superior | Nijimura Shuzo x f!reader x Nash Gold Jr. [E]
Summary:
Nijimura just might convince Nash why Japan is better than America.
Additional tags: Exhibitionism | Voyeurism | Dirty talk | Pet names | Teasing | Public fingering | Public groping | Cursing | Train molestation
Notes:
Honestly I had this idea for a while now (2 years to be precise. It’s been 2 years) and I finally managed to complete it. I was … really needy for this one. It’s one of the many fantasies I had in my drafts (and my mind) and I hope you’ll enjoy it as much as I did writing it.
Chapter Text
Being back in Japan is quite … interesting, if Nijimura could say so. He missed it, he can’t deny it, but at the same time it brings back memories that aren’t exactly pleasant to remember.
It’s late in the evening, which was quite good for Nijimura as the train isn’t that crowded. A face here and there, paying attention to nothing else but their devices. Nijimura stands close to the doors, staring down at his phone in hand before he looks at Nash, who’s standing beside, mumbling under his breath. The corners of his lips turn into a smirk, enjoying the way the blond feels conscious to be back one year later after his defeat.
He puts his phone back into his pocket and just as he’s about to speak a face catches his attention. You stand not too far away with a man behind. Narrowing his eyebrows, Nijimura scowls at how obvious the man is—if that flinching of yours isn’t proof enough.
Then again, it isn’t exactly his business either. He isn’t a bad guy per se, but he definitely doesn’t want to give Nash an idea for the next victim. He knows his teammate well enough. But then again …
“What’s wrong with you?” Nijimura says instead, eyes then boring into Nash, who’s glaring at him.
“Why are we taking a fucking train? We’d be faster with a cab.”
“Says who?” he snorts. “In Japan, you can travel faster by train. It ain’t my fault, LA lacks that.” he rolls with eyes, gaze soon falling back on you, the moment you glance his way. He sees the way your eyes widen before you turn back in front, cheeks heating up. You try to move away only for the man to lean down, whispering something in your ear.
“On a second thought,” Nijimura seems to change his mind, focusing back on Nash. “There are some things you can’t exactly do on a train in the US.”
Nash raises an eyebrow. “Oh?” He seems intrigued. “And what’s that?”
Looking behind Nash, he smirks. “Hold on,” he says and walks towards the two. He places a hand on the man’s shoulder, smiling ever so sweetly, not missing the way you try to hide. “I’m sorry, but I think you’re making the miss quite uncomfortable.'' He speaks in Japanese.
The man begins sputtering nonsense, trying to come up with an excuse until he spots Nash approaching. He tsk-s, turns and walks away, murmuring under his breath. No one pays much attention to what just happened, aside from a few glares that are sent their way due to the loudness of their voices.
“What was that?” Nash asks once he stands beside Nijimura.
The latter doesn’t move his eyes from you as you continue to stare out the doors and into the night. “It was nothing.” He says and turns around.
“T-thank you…” Your voice is nothing but a whisper, but it stops Nijimura on tracks. Turning back your way, he takes in your appearance. You’re not from Japan, he notices before his eyes fall on your choice of clothes. A skirt—which was obviously a bad idea—and a top with a cardigan. You refuse to meet with his gaze and only then it dawns on him.
Narrowing his eyebrows, Nijimura takes a step closer to you, his chest against your back. Leaning down, his lips brush against your ear, his warm breath sending a shiver down your spine. “You liked that.”
Your eyes widen, but you don’t move. You refuse to move.
“Hm…” he hums, glancing at Nash, who looks at you both in confusion. You bite on your lower lip when you feel his hands on your waist. “You dressed like this for a reason, didn’t you?” he asks in a slightly louder voice for Nash to hear. His hands sneak towards your ass, squeezing it in the process. He groans, pushing himself closer to you. You can feel something poking at you from behind. “What a bad girl…”
Your voice gets caught in your throat and you gulp when you hear those two words. You bite on your lower lip as you look at Nijimura from beneath your bangs, your eyes just a bit wider in a doe-like look.
Nijimura groans, gripping your waist tighter when he sees your look. He can feel Nash move to stand beside him and no sooner does the latter’s face appear closer to you. His eyes watch you like a hunter waiting to pounce on his prey and it’s quite obvious whose role is whose.
“What’s this?” Nash hums and glances at Nijimura.
Your chest is heaving, knowing too well who they are. Only a fool wouldn’t know the most notorious members of Jabberwock are Nash Gold Jr. and Nijimura Shuzo. Only a fool wouldn’t know that just because Nijimura can keep Nash in check, when they’re completely alone, they’re the worst you can get.
“This,” Nijimura begins, not moving your eyes away from you; “is why Japan just might be better than America.”
Before Nash could oppose his words, you part your lips the moment Nijimura’s hand slips beneath your skirt. Nash narrows his eyebrows, eyes trailing down only to see your skirt raised a bit and Nijimura’s hand moving.
“Fuck, she’s wet.” Nijimura groans. “If I put my cock inside right now, I bet it’d swallow me right in.”
You feel your cheeks burn at his words, eyes looking around, hoping no one can hear you. Like luck is on your side, everyone pays attention to their own devices, no one even bothering to look your way.
Nijimura pushes your panties to the side, lubing his forefinger with your wetness. “Will you be a good girl and keep quiet for us?” he asks quietly, watching you as you turn to look at him.
Gulping you reach over to hold his hand. Nijimura raises an eyebrow, but he lets you pull away and release it before you turn to face them both. Your top is more of a lower-cut, which makes it perfect for them to see the top of your breasts and the colour of your bra.
Nash lickes his upper lip, a grin forming on his lips while Nijimura lets his hand be led beneath your skirt once again. Neither of them says a word, but Nijimura continues where he left off, only to slip a finger inside of your heat. You part your lips, a silent gasp leaving your lips when you look at Nash—moreover at his lips.
And he can’t deny you what you want, even if you don’t say a word. He leans down and presses his lips against yours. You immediately part them to let him in, which Nash doesn’t hesitate. Nijimura starts to pump his finger, occasionally rubbing only before he adds another.
“Oh shit…” you gasp when Nash pulls away, the heat going to every corner of your body.
“Would you look at that?” Nash muses, his hand slipping beneath your top, brushing against your body as it begins to trail upper, closer to your bra. “Our baby girl has a bad choice of words. We should punish her, hm?”
“We should.” Nijimura agrees.
“Mm,” you shake with your head.
“No?” Nijimura repeats, eyes focusing on you as well as Nash’s. “Why not? You have such a foul mouth for such a pretty mouth of yours.”
You shake your head once again. “I-I’ll be good.” You stutter and look at Nash. “P-please …” you whisper.
“Please what?” Nash raises an eyebrow, standing so close it’s almost suffocating. Their scents are suffocating, yet you still want more of them.
“Touch me…” Your whole body feels hot like in the middle of summer.
“Where?” he leans down, inhaling your scent that reminds him of lavender and lily flowers. “Are you not satisfied with Shuzo alone? You need another hand to give you aid?”
“Why don’t you lead him like you led me, huh?” Nijimura says as he thrusts his fingers in and out, building you up to orgasm. “You’re dripping so much. I can tell you want more, so why don’t you be our good girl for today?”
Your eyes are focusing on Nijimura before you turn to Nash, feeling like you’re the only ones on the train. A part of you feels glad it’s already so late, so there aren’t too many people around, yet the other part only feels much more excited with the knowledge that you might be caught.
Feeling a little bolder, you reach for Nash’s hand. He raises an eyebrow, feeling your shakiness all while your eyes show nothing but lust and need for more. He watches you lead his hand towards your breasts. A groan escapes him and Nijimura chuckles beside him as he squeezes, a moan leaving your lips.
“What do you think?” Nijimura looks at Nash as he slows his movement. “Don’t you think Japan might be better?”
“As much as I hate to admit it, it just might be.” Nash groans before he leans down and presses his lips against yours once again.
You unconsciously move your hips to tell Nijimura to fasten up, but the only response you receive is a chuckle. You’re ready to ask him, beg him instead, but Nash has no intention of letting you off so soon. Instead of pulling away, he deepens the kiss as his hand pulls down the top, showing your bra for anyone to see if it weren’t for their heights that completely hide you from the curious gazes.
“Keep doing that.” Nijimura says as he slowly begins to fasten his pace. “She’s squeezing my fingers in like it’s the last thing in the world she’ll get.”
You’re panting into the kiss, moving your hips to Nijimura’s thrusts before you feel his lips on your collarbone. A shiver runs down your spine when you feel warm breath over your nipple while Nash is focusing on your other side. You hold onto their arms for support, feeling your knees slowly turning weak.
“Are you close?” Nijimura asks and you nod.
“C-close…” you whisper as you pull away from the kiss. “So-so close. P-please, I-I wanna cum…” you stutter, looking at him.
“Since you’re asking so nicely, we can make your wish come true, right?” Nijimura glances at Nash, but not before he raises one of your legs, which only makes his fingers go deeper inside.
Instead of saying anything, the only thing Nash does is pinch your nipple between his fingers, which makes you come undone. Nijimura continues his ministrations, like nothing is going on, but both of their focus is on you as you bite on your lip hard to prevent yourself from being too loud. You shudder as you feel the wetness between your thighs that Nijimura tries to wipe it with his hand so it doesn’t pool at your feet.
“Fuck,” Nash curses as he leans in to kiss your moans away that manage to slip through your lips. “That was hot.” He says against your mouth.
Your eyes are half open, a love-struck and distant gaze in your eyes that makes Nash groan.
Nijimura pulls his fingers out of your heat, licking them clean without moving his eyes from you when you look at him. Your chest is heaving as you’re slowly coming down from your high, which brings along the realisation of what just happened.
Your eyes widen and expression turns horrified when you look from one to another while trying to cover yourself with the cardigan. Nash is smirking down at you with Nijimura looking like he didn’t just fuck you on his fingers alone.
“I-I—” you stutter, but have no idea what to say.
“I love it when they go shy.” Nash comments and holds for the front of his jeans. “Always makes me go even harder.”
Your eyes unconsciously follow his movement before your mouth opens at the obvious tent in his pants. You’ve only ever heard of rumours, but having Nash right in front of you, those rumours just might be true. You lick your upper lip, which doesn’t go unnoticed by either.
“We should bring this one with us.”
Your head snaps to Nijimura, whose eyes are boring into you, like he could see into your soul. Despite feeling terrified, you also feel excitement rushing through your veins as another wave of arousal begins to build in the pit of your stomach.
“You’d like that, wouldn’t you?” Nash asks, brushing his finger down your cheek before he holds your chin between his thumb and forefinger and forces you to look at him. “You’re gonna be our good girl and let us take you home, won’t you?”
Mesmerised by his eyes that are filled with nothing but lust and need, you nod your head.
The corners of Nash’s lips turn up in a smirk, glancing at Nijimura. “If she’ll do her job well, we just might keep her to ourselves.”
You follow his gaze, seeing Nijimura’s eyes on you both, when he catches your gaze. He leans closer, his warm breath sending shivers down your spine as he says; “There’s no point back anymore.”
Chapter 33: Remind me | Nash Gold Jr. part 2 of Afterglow
Summary:
It doesn’t take Nash long to change your mind, but he just might come to regret it. Or maybe not.
Notes:
I wanted to post this on Nash’s birthday on 4th of July, but I didn’t have enough time to edit and post it, so it’s two days late, but better late than never, huh? It can be considered as a sequel to Afterglow and I hope you’ll enjoy it like I did writing. Also I just gotta say that I love Spot so much in this fic asdfghjkl
Chapter Text
Your heart flutters at the message you just received. A wide smile spreads across your lips before you shut it and place the phone back on the counter. Music streams from your laptop on the dining table making you hum along.
Eyes falling on Spot, you hopped to his side before you squatted down and cupped his head in your palms, caressing him. Leaning down you pressed a kiss on top of his head, his dark eyes watching you in, what seemed like, confusion, and without saying a word, you jumped on your feet and hopped back to the stove, where you were making pancakes.
It wasn't long until your phone rang, certainly a messenger ringtone heard throughout the kitchen that only made your smile wider.
"Hey there, girl," Kathy is grinning from ear to ear only to raise an eyebrow when you laugh. "Okay, something's up. You better tell me or I'm leaving everything and I'm coming to you." She threatens and it only makes you laugh louder.
"It's nothing." You say and place the phone on the counter so she could still see you.
"Now that's a lie and we both know it."
You hum more to yourself before you look at Spot, who stands up and leaves the house. Your heart flutters, eyes immediately following outside the house.
"Oh my god, he just came, didn't he?"
You feel your cheeks heat up and Kathy laughs as you begin to stutter.
"Okay, lover girl, I get it. I won't disturb you anymore." She says before she bids you goodbye and hangs up.
You leave the kitchen as it is and walk towards the door just in time to hear footsteps, Spot barking and a much too familiar laughter. Your heart skips a beat at the sight that greets you; Spot circling around Nash, who's leaning down, caressing his head, playing with him.
It's then that Nash's eyes focus on you that you feel your knees growing weak. The corners of his lips turn up in a smirk and you approach him halfway, your lips meeting his.
He hums in approval and you're smiling like an idiot as you pull away. But Nash has none of it, because he's wrapping an arm around you to pull you close, his lips pressing against yours once more. Your heart flutters as you hold on to his arms for support to not fall.
"...hey," He whispers against your lips after pecking them one last time.
Your cheeks are burning as you stare into his eyes. “H-hey," you stutter out breathless.
"Sorry for being late. It took me longer than I expected." He says and releases you, but not before locking his fingers with yours.
"Longer?" You repeat with laughter. "You're earlier than I expected." Stepping aside, you began to walk back inside, Nash right beside with Spot already on the doorway.
"Yeah?" He asks and the moment you close the door, he's pulling you against him, his lips on your cheek, trailing over to the corners of your lips, teasing you. "I've missed you." He murmurs and it sends shivers down your spine when you feel his hands roam down your sides. "I couldn't wait for the weekend."
"Nash…" you moan, gasping a second later when he nibbles on your skin just below your ear. You clutch onto his arms, eyes shut as you let yourself be led. "Y-you need a-a shower." you manage to stutter out.
Stilling his movements, Nash pulls away and looks at you with a raised eyebrow. "Are you saying I stink?"
"Yes," You laugh at his betrayed expression when he looks at Spot, saying: "Your owner is really weird. Maybe I should take you and bring you to LA instead."
“You're not taking my dog anywhere, mister.”
Nash looks at you, but instead of saying anything, he pulls you closer to him, pressing his lips against yours. You unconsciously close your eyes, letting yourself lose in the moment.
“Take a shower with me.” He murmurs against your lips once he pulls away.
“Mm-no,” you smile and Nash groans. “I need to prepare lunch.”
“It can wait.” He intertwines your fingers, looking directly into your eyes. “Didn’t you hear you must save water?”
You stare at him for a moment before you burst into laughter, Nash mirroring your smile. “I can’t believe these words are falling from your mouth.” you say and shake your head. “You’re unbelievable.”
“But you love me nonetheless.”
It feels like time stopped the moment he said those words. Your eyes widen and Nash suddenly appears to be like a deer caught in headlights only for your expression to soften. You squeeze his hand and pull him closer to you. You’re looking into his eyes before you move your gaze onto his lips, your fingers caressing his cheek. Your eyes catch his and you notice a bright shade of red covering his cheeks and the tip of his nose.
“I guess I really do.”
Nash is lying beside you in your bed, his arm beneath your head. You're sleeping peacefully and a small smile spreads across his lips. He reaches out his hand and traces finger down your cheek, his smile growing when you narrow your eyebrows. He wants to leave you to sleep, he really does, but he's kissing you on the lips, whispering; "Good evening" and you smile I return.
You hum instead, inching closer for a second kiss that Nash doesn't hesitate to give you. Opening your eyes, you look at him and the first thing you notice is his dishevelled hair. You reach up and comb it through with your fingers, sighing along.
"Your hair's a mess." You murmur more to yourself, but he laughs.
His laughter is rather silent, but it makes you feel butterflies nonetheless. He's wrapping his arms around you, pulling you closer and suddenly you wonder where Spot is only for your attention to be short because Nash is already towering over and showering you with kisses.
"I love you…" He whispers and you're melting into his touch because you do as well. Because you've never felt like this for anyone before.
It's early in the morning when you're the first to wake up. Nash is sleeping beside you and Spot is on his usual place by your feet, when he raises his head and looks at you. You sit up and caress his head with a smile before you stand from bed. Stretching your arms and rising on your toes, you manage to conceal a squeal that threatens to spill through your lips. You lean down to pick up shorts from the ground and put on slippers as you leave the bedroom. You look at Nash once more before you close the door.
You prepare some coffee and check the messages on your phone, laughing when you see one from Kathy, asking if you survived the day while one was from Sara with a simple message that she sent you another package.
You can't wait for the package to arrive, knowing it's going to take a while. Leaving the house, you sit down on a swing on your porch, Spot right by your feet. You smile and caress his head, watching as he jumps up and lays down with head on your lap. He sighs and you chuckle, taking a sip of your coffee as the sun slowly rises. There are clouds in the sky, surrounding the sun, yet not covering it.
A chill runs down your spine, when a slightly colder wind blows. You look at the time on your hand-watch before you lean your head back and sigh as you close your eyes. You still have some time before you start preparing breakfast.
Not long after, a smile breaks on your lips when you hear footsteps and feel Spot raising his head and wagging his tail. Arms wrap around you from behind, the warmth embracing you completely.
“Why is it that every time I wake up, you’re not by my side?”
His voice is still filled with sleep, but he’s certainly awake.
You hum and lean back, looking at Nash, who seems to be slightly pouting. A chuckle escapes you as you hold onto his arms, smiling even wider. “’M sorry. I’m not used to sleeping in anymore. You can blame me for moving here to this place.” You look forward towards the forest and see birds flying amid the mist. “It’s so beautiful here that I can’t sleep anymore.”
“It truly is refreshing.” Nash agrees before he releases you and walks around to sit beside you. He pulls you into his lap, Spot making his place on the ground instead. “But I’d prefer it if you wake me up next time.” He says, nuzzling his nose into the crook of your neck.
His gesture makes you laugh. “You must be tired. I can’t do that.”
“I don’t care.” He shakes his head. “I want to spend as much time with you as I can.”
Silence lingers in the air and you feel his embrace tighten just a bit.
“Come with me…” he whispers, kissing your shoulder.
Closing your eyes, you let out a silent sigh. You feared this.
“Over the weekend. You don’t have to stay with me through the week. I just want you to come to one of my games. I want you to see me play.”
“But I did.” You laugh, turning around to cup his face. “Although I did before I moved here, I did. You’re an amazing player.” You kiss the top of his nose, brushing away the hair that covers his eyes.
Nash snorts and looks towards the forest. “Why can’t I change your mind?”
“Because I’m stubborn like a bull.”
He throws his head back laughing. “And how can I get through this bull that’s so stubborn?”
“You can’t.” you grin.
“Oh, I’ll find a way.” He says.
You know he’s as stubborn as you, if not more. Your grin turns into a fond smile and you pull away just enough to turn and wrap your arms around his neck.
“Let’s just stay like this for a while.” You whisper and Nash tightens his embrace, saying nothing.
Both of you observe the sky turning brighter, until the sun is higher in the sky and the birds are livelier than at night. It’s warmer to stay outside and you don’t want to move from your spot, but you’re starting to feel hungry.
“We should eat something.” It’s Nash, who breaks the silence first.
You half groan, half whine, but pull away with reluctance. Nash laughs at your pout and caresses your cheek, looking at you like you’re the most precious in the world.
“What do you want to eat?” he asks and you raise an eyebrow, saying: “Are you gonna prepare breakfast?”
He hums and grins. “Nah, actually I found this perfect diner in the town. Wanna grab some pancakes?”
You stare at him for a moment before you burst into laughter. “Pancakes? Seriously?”
“Why not?” he shrugs as you both stand from the swing. “You need to go to the town more. You can’t stay here every day. Go among us humble humans.”
You roll with your eyes, but hold his hand when he reaches out. “All right, all right.” You cave in, Spot walking right in front of you. “I haven’t been in town in a long time either way.”
“See? Another reason for you to go.” Nash raises your hand and kisses the top of your knuckles without breaking eye contact. You feel your cheeks burn, but don’t avert your gaze elsewhere.
“Are you gonna drive?” you ask as you both walk inside.
“You don’t exactly have a car, do you?” he asks back and you laugh.
“Aren’t you afraid they’ll recognise you?” You tilt head forward, catching his gaze.
“It’s fine.” He says and just when you reach the bedroom and you walk in front of him, releasing his hand, only for him to grab your wrist and turn you around. Your eyes widen and just when you want to ask him what’s wrong, he kisses you.
A smile soon forms on your lips, giving you away and you can’t help but tease him. “Maybe you’re hungry for something else and not pancakes.”
Nash stares at you before he scoops you from the floor and throws you on bed. You yelp, before you burst into laughter as he takes off his shirt. He’s reaching forward for your pyjama pants that he pulls off swiftly. Your underwear is gone before you can blink and you feel your cheeks heat up when he looks at you like a man starving for days.
“Pancakes can wait.” Is everything he says before he leans down and kisses you on the lips as his hands part your legs.
“You’re really bad for me.” You hear yourself say.
Nash is drawing small circles on your shoulder, kissing the crown of your head. You can feel him smile. “And you for me.” He admits and it makes you smile as well.
There’s a moment of silence before you sigh. “There go our pancakes.” You murmur, but Nash laughs. “I feel like I’m spending more time in bed than outside when you’re here.” You pout with a smile.
“I can always go back to LA.” Nash says and you know he’s teasing you.
You remain quiet for a moment before you say; “Then I’ll just come with you.”
It feels like time has stopped. Yet before you know it, you’re lying beneath and Nash is hovering over you, looking you directly into your eyes. His own are wide open and there’s a twinkle in them that you can’t miss and your smile widens.
“Seriously?”
“For the weekend only.” You say.
You expect him trying to change your mind for a longer time, but he’s kissing you all over your face, making you laugh as he embraces you in a tight hug. He doesn’t let you go and he even lets Spot lie between you.
Suddenly he’s pulling away, frowning, as he looks at you. “What made you change your mind?” he asks, feeling too good to be true. “What did I do?”
You laugh, shaking your head. “Nothing.” You answer and cup his face. “I was thinking of visiting Los Angeles again now that I know the way around here. I was just … waiting for the right chance, or how should I say.”
“Okay,” Nash nods and lays back beside you, pulling you into his arms. He takes a deep breath. “I’ll take that too.”
“You really wanted me to get to Los Angeles, huh?” You look up at him.
“If it were my way, I’d show you to the whole world.”
His words surprise you, but something stirs inside of you. You can’t explain the feeling, but you feel happy for what he said. Instead of responding, you bury your face into his chest and close your eyes.
Somehow, that idea doesn’t sound that bad.
“Why is it always so hot here?” You groan the moment you step out of Nash’s black Land Rover. Nash only laughs as you reach for the back door and open them, Spot jumping out a second later.
“I take it you’re not that fond of hot weather.” Nash says.
You raise an eyebrow, giving him a look that tells him everything and makes him laugh. “Do I look like I’m fond of heat? I’d rather spend a week inside a cabin by a fireplace while watching snow outside back in Seattle.”
“Now, now,” he’s walking over to you, a wide smile on his lips as he takes your bag from you. “We have a long day ahead. Why don’t we go up, take a shower,” he wraps his free arm around you, pulling you closer, “rest a bit and then go out? I can show you around. I know places.” and kisses the corner of your lips.
“Of course you’d know them.” You look at him. “You know what?” you bite your lower lip, wanting to tease him a bit. “I wanna meet your friend.”
Nash narrows his eyebrows. You know he caught it in a second – your choice of words. “Which one?”
“The one who I saw on the bus station at 4am before I left for Seattle one year ago.”
In a second Nash’s ears turn bright red along with his cheeks, making your eyes wide. “Will you forget that already?” he grumbles as he pulls away, but he looks too adorable for you to stop.
“You asked your friend to follow me, Nash.” You shiver at your own words. “God that just sounded so wrong.” You look at Spot, who’s sitting by your side, looking at you. “And I still don’t get why Spot liked you the moment he saw you.” You mumble more to yourself, but Nash heard you clearly.
“What can I say? Dogs just love me.”
You look at him unamused and he laughs as he holds your free hand while you look at Spot and click with your tongue. Spot immediately follows both of you before he strolls ahead like he already knows where he needs to go.
Only now you decide to look around where you stopped. It’s quite a noisy street in Los Angeles, surrounded by skyscrapers. You spot a couple of people looking your way, moreover at Nash, and you can see the recognition on their faces. You turn back in front at the skyscraper in front of you before you turn to Nash.
“How can you live here?”
He looks at you confused. “I grew up here.” He shrugs. “Well, my parents live in Paradise Cove, in Malibu. I moved to the centre when I joined Jabberwock.”
“That’s nice.” You say and look at Spot, who stopped in front of the door. It’s only then it dawns on you, remembering you read about Paradise Cove and Malibu, wanting to visit it, but due to expensive prices, you couldn’t afford a ticket there.
“Y-you-you, where?” you stutter, looking at Nash.
“What?” he asks and looks at you confused.
“Y-you’re from-from Malibu?”
“Yeah,” he nods. “Didn’t you know that?” he seems surprised.
“I come from a country no one knows, Nash.” You state and he laughs as you walk inside. “That’s not funny.” you frown. “I was, I’m just … I mean, now I get how you can be so rich and all, but shisus, Nash, Malibu? The only Malibu I knew before coming to LA was Malibu drink.”
You walk inside and towards an elevator, where Nash presses a button before he turns to you, saying: “If it makes you feel better, they’re considering moving to Beverly Hills before they sell the house.”
“No,” you shake your head. “That doesn’t make me feel any better. At all.” Nash laughs and you shove him in the shoulder just in time the elevator door opens, revealing a couple. Your eyes widen when you recognize Jason, who seems as surprised to see Nash.
“Yo, aren’t ya comin’ back next week?” Jason asks bewildered and you don’t miss the way the woman looks at Nash, completely awestruck.
You narrow your eyebrows, not liking how she eyes him, until her gaze falls on you. A small smile spreads across her lips before it turns into a smirk. She raises an eyebrow as she tilts head to the side and you can’t help but look away, feeling uncomfortable under her gaze.
“Change of plans.” Nash answers, pulling you closer to his side and only then Jason seems to notice you as well.
“Oh?” the corners of his lips turn into a smirk. He looks back at Nash. “Wanna join us? We’re goin’ out to have some good time.”
“Not this time, so get that idea out of your head.” Nash shakes his head and Jason frowns.
“Ya sure?” he raises an eyebrow. “I’d love to taste something different.”
Suddenly it feels like ice cold in the room. Spot is standing between you and Nash, his eyes glowering on Silver. You feel Nash’s tight hold on you and you look at him. His eyes are focused on Jason alone, but the coldness in them surprises you. You’ve heard many gossips and rumours of his character, yet not once had he looked at you in any other way than with a gaze full of adoration.
“Silver,” Nash says slowly, carefully. Noticing the tension, Silver gulps and lowers his head, the corner of his lips twitching. “I’ll pretend I didn’t hear what you said just now.” He doesn’t move his eyes off him, not for a second.
“Nash,” you tug on his hand. You see him close his eyes before he looks at you, that softness returning. “Let’s go up.” You didn’t want to show him that this new side of him scared you, so you smile. Yet aside from a fear, there’s also a new emotion that stirs inside of you, which makes your knees weak.
“Alright…” he agrees without a second thought as he raises your hand and kisses the top of your knuckles.
You turn to the woman and Jason, who are watching you bewildered at how easily you manage to break Nash’s attention. A smile spreads across your lips, your eyes falling directly on Jason, feeling rather brave beside Nash. You lick your lower lip before you bite it and look at the woman. Suddenly she seems much smaller than before, all the confidence gone.
It’s in that moment that Spot barks, startling both of them, while you and Nash look at him. You laugh and lean down to pat him on the head, saying: “Yes, yes, we’re going inside.” You look at Nash, who’s looking at Jason again.
“When’s the practice?”
Jason blinks, stuttering out an answer; “In t-two days…”
“I’ll see you then.” He nods and looks your way. “Don’t let me hear a bad thing.”
“Y-yeah, got it.”
The couple disappears from the longue. For a moment there's silence before you burst into laughter.
“Why … are you laughing?” Nash asks.
“That was kinda cute.” You admit, grinning. “I think I kinda like this new authority of yours. Made me feel something entirely else.”
“Fear, I believe.” He smirks and you laugh.
“Yes, I admit I felt a bit scared.” You say and Nash’s smirk fades as you step inside the elevator. You can see he feels troubled, so you caress his arm, catching his attention. “But I also felt a bit different.” His eyes catch yours and it’s your turn to look away, suddenly feeling embarrassed. “I can’t explain it, but it felt … good.” you murmur the last word more to yourself.
Before you know it, you’re pressed against the elevator wall, your eyes wide as you look at Nash. You can’t see Spot, but you know he’s behind Nash, sitting or lying you’re not sure, but he’s there. Unable to think about anything else, you focus on Nash, who doesn’t waste time in kissing you.
“I want to ruin you…” he whispers against your lips.
You take in a shaky breath, shuddering at the intense emotions that swarm in his eyes. “I-I don’t mind…” you stutter and before Nash can do anything, the elevator stops, announcing your arrival.
With a peck on your lips, he leans down to grab your bag while you look at Spot, breathless.
“Shit…” you murmur, feeling your knees wobbly as you try to hold onto something, anything.
You follow Nash, eyes focused on his back. He stops at the end of the hallway and the moment you join him, the door is already unlocked and open. He steps aside and lets you and Spot in first. Spot dashes from your side inside and you’re about to call him back, but stop when you feel hands on your hips. You shiver at the tight grip, completely missing the sound of the door closing with the lips against your shoulder, trailing up your neck.
“Nash...” you whisper-call, but he nibbles on your skin, making you moan.
“Welcome to Los Angeles, princess.”
You don’t have time to marvel at the space of his apartment, or should you say penthouse, because he’s already pulling you towards his bedroom, leaving clothes behind.
Staring at the mirror in one of the three bathrooms, your eyes are more focused on a hickey that’s quite visible on your neck. You bite your lower lip as your eyes fall on the second one on your cleavage and then on your collarbone. Wearing nothing but underwear, you put on a bathrobe and leave the bathroom.
Nash is lying in his bed, playing with Spot and at any time before you would melt at the sight, yet the hickeys and marks he left in his wake trouble you more than you dare admit.
“Nash,” you call softly. He looks from Spot at you the same moment you pull the bathrobe to the side and show him hickeys on your collarbone and neck. “What’s this?” you ask.
He narrows his eyebrows, sitting up. “Shouldn’t I have done that?” he asks and you almost give in. Almost.
“I don’t mind, but,” you’re starting to hesitate. “I know we didn’t say anything about boundaries, but I don’t want everyone to know from the start.”
Standing up, he approaches you and tugs a strand of your hair behind your ear. “Then is a non visible place okay?” he leans down, his hand trailing down your sides before it disappears beneath the bathrobe. Your eyes widen when you feel his fingers brushing against your core. “Is here okay?” He isn’t looking away from your eyes when his finger traces right across the clothed slit.
You unconsciously hold onto his arms as you watch the corner of his lips turn into a smirk. You want to tell him off, but you’re unable to for he’s already slipping a finger inside of you. Closing your eyes, you move your hips, grinding on his finger instead.
“Look at you…” he murmurs. “So needy for me.” He kisses you, his other hand cupping your face and you let him.
A moan escapes your lips and Nash uses the chance to deepen it. Just when you feel it growing, coming slowly, Nash pulls away, leaving you hot, bothered and needy. You huff, glaring at him and he dares to laugh when he sees your expression. There’s no doubt your cheeks are flushed.
“I can’t have you getting used to such things so early.” He shakes his head, straightening before he takes his two fingers and licks it clean.
You’re unable to look away, feeling even more bothered that he left you hanging just when it was getting to the good part. Like he could hear your thoughts, the corners of his lips turn into a smirk and you know whatever will say next, won’t be anything smart.
“Maybe if you’ll be good for the rest of the day, I’ll let you lead.”
Raising an eyebrow, you lean on your left foot, arms crossed. “Yeah?” you ask and Nash nods. “And what does it count as being good?”
“Staying by my side the whole time.”
“What if I have to go to the bathroom?”
“That’s fine.”
“Hmm…” you hum and tilt your head to the side. “Why do I have a feeling you’re getting possessive?” You lower your head just enough to look at him from beneath your hair.
“Because I am.” He answers and holds your chin between his thumb and forefinger, raising it so he can look clearly into your eyes. “Once you get to know me, I’m a very possessive man, [Name].”
You gulp, holding your breath when he leans closer to you.
“And when I have something within my reach, I don’t let it go so easily.”
When you step out of Nash’s jeep, a rather chilly wind sends a shiver down your spine. You look around and find yourself somewhere downtown in Los Angeles that’s full of people and a store on every step you take.
A hand on your lower back and a breath on your ear as Nash's voice reaches you; “Keep by my side.”
You look into his eyes, which in the evening are rather dark, and you find yourself nodding unconsciously. You tug down the dress you’re wearing, looking down, wondering if you're dressed well. You don’t like wearing dresses, feeling like you’re not yourself, but you wanted to impress Nash and you knew he wouldn’t deny you anything.
“You look beautiful.” Nash says and kisses you on the cheek.
Suddenly it feels so much hotter than usual as it dawns on you. You’re meeting his team; Jabberwock team. From Silver to Shūzo and quite possibly their managers. Although you were prepared for it for a while now, it still makes you nervous, which Nash doesn’t miss.
“I’m here, [Name].” He holds your hand and raises it, kissing your knuckles. He’s looking directly into your eyes as he says it and you feel something grow inside of you.
Walking inside of the club is too easy. Many heads turned towards you, eyes widening when they saw with whom you came. The security left you inside without checking and it’s another realisation that everyone knows of Nash. You’re not sure how to feel about that, everyone knowing him, but you quickly forget when the loud music reaches you.
People are greeting Nash, yet he rarely greets back. It’s not long for a smile to break on his lips and you follow his gaze that falls on a table on a balcony, men calling for him. You recognize Jabberwock team members and you wonder if Shūzois also there. You spot him a moment later when he leans back before he looks down, directly your way.
Nash tightens his grip on you as he leads you by the dancefloor, up the stairs and towards the VIP room. There’s noise and loud voices coming from inside that only grows when he opens the door. You completely forget about being uncomfortable, because the sight that greets you makes you laugh.
Nick pulls Nash in a headlock the moment he steps inside, messing his hair and Zack and Allen soon join. Silver is sitting with the same woman by his side and there’s no mistake the woman is eyeing you, feeling wary instead.
“I thought you’ll come next week.” Shūzōsays before he looks at you and gives you a nod.
You smile, but don’t say anything as Nash speaks; “Change of plans.”
“Does it have to do with this beauty here?” Zack is standing beside you in a second.
A chill runs down your spine when you feel Nash pull you behind him, but it’s Shūzō, who speaks; “Stop it Zack. She’s off the grid for you. Or any of us at this point.”
Zack looks at Nash and raises his hands, grinning from ear to ear. “Chill, Nash. You know we don’t go for the serious ones.”
“You better.” Nash hisses before his eyes fall on Shūzō, who stands up. “[Name], you know our team, so there’s no need for any introductions, right?”
Feeling a bit bolder, you step beside him, eyes focusing on Shūzo as well. “I don’t think I’ve met this one yet.” You know you should back away when Nash grips your hand tighter, but it’s just so fun to tease him. You hear your name being spoken with a hidden threat laced between and Shūzō’s quick to catch onto your plan.
“And neither have I.” he says and you could swear you felt Nash’s hand twitch. “I’m Shūzō.” He reaches out his hand for you to shake it, but Nash has no intention of letting it go.
Raising an eyebrow, you look at him, amused at the situation more than anything. The corner of your lips twitches, yet you warmly smile at the young man standing in front of you.
“Hi, Shūzō.” Your smile only widens as you manage to slip Nash’s hold. You can feel his eyes on your back only for the whole room to fall silent as you embrace Shūzō for a quick hug.
Before Nash can react, you’re already pulling away and wrapping your arms around Nash’s torso, smiling up at him. You can see his eye twitch as he forces a smile.
“Princess,” his voice is so low and almost quiet that you can barely hear him.
“Hm?” you hum, blinking at him like you did nothing wrong. You can hear laughter in the background and Nash glares at them before he sighs and shakes his head. You’re grinning from ear to ear as you rise on your tiptoes and kiss him on the lips, saying; “I’ll be good.”
“You better be.” he hisses through his teeth.
Pulling away, you look at Shūzō, who’s watching you both amused, before you follow Nash and sit between him and Nick. You don’t listen to what they’re talking about, being too immersed in the fact that you’re in one of the clubs in America. You’re looking around, not missing the way the woman, sitting beside Jason, is eyeing you up and down.
“So,” it’s Shūzō, who’s the first to speak louder, catching your attention; “what brought you to LA?”
You look at him and then at Nash, your fingers intertwined. “A bit of change is good every now and then.” you say and Nash raises your hand, kissing the back of your hand.
“Get a room, for fuck’s sake.” Zack curses.
Nash laughs and you feel your cheeks burn. “Don’t worry, we did our share before we came here.”
“Nash!” Your eyes are wide, moving over to cover his mouth, but he’s grinning from ear to ear as his friends burst into laughter, while some only groan in response. “You’re the worst, you know that?” you huff.
“Come on,” he leans over to you. “It’s not like it’s a secret we’re together.”
You narrow your eyebrows in confusion, but don’t say anything on the matter. You quickly find yourself enjoying the time instead, completely forgetting about what you talked about not too long ago. Not sure what you want to drink, you leave it to Nash to choose instead. And you’re not disappointed with what he gives you.
You raise an eyebrow when you hold the glass of cream liquor and look at Nash, who’s watching you. “I’ll be suing you if this isn’t good.”
“Just try it.” he laughs as he takes a sip of whiskey. “I know you’re more into cream liquors than this golden beverage right here.”
“Oh my god, no,” you groan. “Stop talking like that, I beg you.”
You hear Shūzō snicker and you try to look at him, but Nash is holding your chin instead, making you look at him. “I swear one day Imma beat the crap out of him.” He murmurs under his breath.
You blink at what he said before you burst into laughter. Nash’s eye twitches in annoyance. You don’t say anything on that, knowing he would deny his jealousy, so you take a sip of the cream liquor instead. The moment you taste it, your eyes widen. The taste reminds you of something, a mixture of chocolate and mint.
“Good?” Nash asks.
“Very.” You take another sip. “It’s not the best I had back home, but this is good. Too good.”
“Where are you from, though?” Nick speaks, catching your attention.
You glance at Nash, who surprisingly doesn’t do anything, only leans back in his seat with an arm around your waist. “Europe.” You answer, looking back at Nick, whose eyes widen.
“What in your damn right mind made you come here?” Allen asks. “I’d rather stay there than go to this godforsaken land.”
You remain quiet for a moment, wondering how to answer. You feel Nash’s hand gripping you just a bit tighter, knowing it was okay. You hum before you look at Allen and say; “Freedom…” with a smile on your lips.
“You’re crazy, but you have guts, can’t deny that.” Nick says as he takes his glass of liquor and drinks it.
You feel Nash’s arms around you as you stumble over your own feet. The wind outside is rather chilly, which makes you shiver, something that Nash doesn’t miss. He tightens his embrace around you, his cologne completely overwhelms you and you lean closer to his side. Nash chuckles at your action, but doesn’t say anything, except kissing the crown of your head.
A moment later he stops and so do you. You blink as you take in your surroundings. You don’t recognise it immediately until Nash releases you. You see him reach for the door that leads inside the apartment flat. It’s just a split second and you feel like you’re flying.
“Whoops!” you stumble back. Another shiver runs down your spine when you see Nash’s eyes wide, but he’s already holding you. A chuckle escapes your lips.
“I ain’t letting you drink anymore.” Nash says more to himself than to you.
You tilt your head to the side to look into his eyes as your chuckle turns into laughter.
“You’re a happy drunk, ain’t you?” he murmurs amused and you’re grinning from ear to ear. “Come on, let’s get ya in and in bed.”
“Nooo…” you whine, shaking your head.
“Yes,” he nods. “As much as it’s a delight to see you so happy, you’re too drunk to even stand on your own feet.”
“No!” you gasp, feeling rather giddy.
“[Name]…” Nash calls your name in a warning tone.
Your lips form into a pout as you lower your head and look at him from below. Nash’s lip twitches before he helps you walk inside. Your pout only grows.
You let him lead you inside the elevator, which is quiet, until you reach your floor. You stumble over your own feet, but Nash is holding you tight by his side. You can feel the heat of his body, his cologne overflowing your senses when you lean closer to him.
You don’t remember much of what happens next, but you find yourself standing in front of your shared bed. He’s unzipping your dress rather slowly before he slides his hands beneath to push it off your shoulders. He’s leaning closer until you feel his lips on the nape of your neck. You shudder, caught off guard, and he’s taking his sweet time with the other side.
“Nash…” you call him and he hums. “I wanna sleep…” you murmur, turning your head to look at him.
"Yeah, you will," He answers and you think he's about to go further, only to make you feel disappointed when the dress falls off your shoulders and pools beneath your feet before he pulls away.
Your lips form into a pout that makes him laugh.
“What is it?” he asks as he caresses your cheek, looking at your face.
“Nothing…” you murmur and turn your head.
“You thought I’d do something?” he asks and leans forward, his breath tickling your skin.
It sends shivers down your spine. You hesitate with your answer until a breathless; “No,” leaves your lips. You feel more awake than a moment ago, cheeks heating up at the featherless touch.
“No?” he repeats as he places his other hand on your hips. You shudder. “You sure?” His voice is almost too quiet, yet clearly awake you can hear him, feel every exhale of his breath against your skin along with his touch.
You sigh contented when he pulls you against his chest, embracing you instead. His touch is warm, the scent of the ocean overwhelming your senses and you find yourself slowly falling into slumber.
“Let’s sleep…” is all he says before he leads you to the bed and helps you lay beneath the blanket.
Your eyes are already closed, yet you can still hear him shuffling before the bed dips on the other side. His arms wrap themselves around you and any other time you’d feel conscious of you being in nothing but underwear, but in this moment you didn’t care. All you want, and could feel as well, was the warmth, love and care that Nash showers you with kisses as you fall asleep.
Tonight you dream of your small house back in Forks. You hear Spot somewhere outside barking and laughter that echoes. You follow the sound and lean on the doorway, a smile on your lips when you see Nash playing with the dog.
You can feel your eyes burn at the sight, emotions overwhelming you completely. You say nothing when Nash looks at you as he pets Spot, smiling even wider, except you walk their way and embrace him. He’s telling you something, but you can’t hear. You only shake with your head as you bury your face in his shirt, eyes shut as you enjoy his warmth.
When you wake up, it’s dark, but you can see the sun is already high in the sky. You take in a deep breath before you turn, excepting to see Nash, but his side is empty. All the sleepiness you felt just a moment ago is now gone and you’re wide awake. Spot is nowhere seen either, yet you hear silent voices in another room.
“…matter how much you’re looking at me with those eyes, I ain’t giving you. It’s for your owner. You know who your owner is, right?”
There’s silence, yet you can hear a very silent whimper. Curiosity getting the better of you, you stand from bed, only to realise you’re in your underwear. Looking around, you grab the nearest T-shirt and pull it over your head before you tiptoe towards the kitchen.
“No.” Nash says firmly.
You raise an eyebrow as you stop on the doorway into the kitchen, leaning on it as you watch the scene in front of you. Nash’s back is turned towards you and Spot is sitting right beside his feet, his ears up along with his head before he licks his lips, an obvious attempt to make Nash give him whatever he’s preparing.
There’s another whimper that escapes Spot and you’re suppressing the laughter that threatens to escape when Nash sighs.
“I really doubt [Name]’s spoilin’ you so much, but here.” He murmurs as he gives him a piece of bacon. “Don’t beg for more, ‘cause it ain’t gonna work the second time.”
A moment of silence.
“And don’t tell her either.”
You can’t help the laughter that escapes you. Both Nash and Spot turn to face you – Nash with wide eyes and Spot happily rushing to your side. You squat down, hugging the dog, but your eyes don’t leave Nash’s, who visibly gulps.
“So,” you begin, a grin spreading across your lips. “I see you’ve been feeding my dog food when I don’t have my eyes on you.”
“It’s his fault, not mine.” Nash points to Spot only for the latter to bark and nuzzle his nose into the crook of your neck. “Ha!” he scoffs.
You laugh at their antics. You pet Spot before you stand and walk over to see what he’s up to. Wrapping your arms around his torso, you lean onto him. Nash leans down and pecks you on the lips that you happily return, beaming at the affection.
“So I don’t know what you like to eat, so I kinda experimented.” He says and you look at the two plates. “Eggs and bacon with toast. I didn’t mess it up.”
You chuckle and take a piece of bacon. “That’s the easiest breakfast to make and if you mess this up then there’s no hope for you.” You can’t help but to tease him.
The tips of his ears are turning red as he coughs. “Ha—well, like I said, I didn’t mess it up.” He repeats and looks at you. “How is it?”
“Good.” You grin from ear to ear and pull away when he holds the plates.
“Coffee’s already out on the balcony.”
“We’re gonna eat on the balcony?” Your expression brightens.
“Every time I visit you back in Forks, you’re eating breakfast on the terrace.” He says it like it’s the most obvious thing. You feel your cheeks heat up, realising he pays you more attention than you thought. But at the same time it makes your chest warm.
“You’ve been watching me?” Your voice is quiet, almost a whisper.
Nash blinks before his eyes widen, blush creeping upon his cheeks and the tips of his ears. “N-no!” he stutters, but it’s quite obvious it’s true. “I-I was just … observing. Yeah, I was just observing and whenever I woke up alone you were always outside on the terrace, drinking coffee or tea or just stand there, watching the forest—”
You step closer to him, eyes looking at him. He’s rambling and you can see he’s embarrassed that he can’t stop either, so you cup his face in your hands and kiss him. He stills completely before his shoulders soften. His hands fall on your waist when you pull away. Eyes closed, he leans his forehead on yours, a smile spreading across your lips.
“I-I don’t mind you watching me.” You admit, cheeks growing hotter, knowing he could take this the wrong way. Yet for some reason you didn’t mind.
Nash’s eyes focused on you and you noticed his pupils dilated. Gulping, you try to pull away, but he’s wrapping his arm around you, pulling you even closer.
“Now I hope you won’t go back on your word, ‘cause we have so much more time to spend together before you go back.”
Chapter 34: It'll be okay | Nash Gold Jr. part 3 of Afterglow
Summary:
When your past catches up to you, Nash is there to hold you.
Notes:
I know it's been hella long time since I last posted anything and for that I apologise. Everything has been piling up so much that I really needed to write something out.
Chapter Text
Stretching your legs, you turn in your bed when the first breeze of wind startles you. A chill runs down your spine, goosebumps on your arms before you wrap the blanket tighter around yourself. Something is missing, but you don’t know exactly what.
Opening one eye, you narrow your eyebrows, expecting the sun only to be met with nothing. A whine escapes your lips as you turn, hating the fact you woke up much earlier than intended. You’re expecting something, a warmth on the other side of the bed, but there’s nothing. It’s cold and empty and it makes you open your eyes to look around.
There’s no sign of anyone but you being here. There’s silence and neither your dog is found anywhere. You whistle for Spot, expecting him to come running into the bedroom and jump on your bed, but you’re waiting for nothing.
You wait a minute, two, before you decide to look for your dog. Standing up, you unconsciously stretch your arms as you slip into the slippers and leave the bedroom.
“Spot?” you call quietly, looking around the living room.
You expect him to be lying on the couch, like he usually does, but he's not there. Narrowing your eyebrows, you walk towards the kitchen, expecting Nash, but he's not there either. Closing your eyes, you take in a shaky breath, leaning on the doorway of the living room when you hear a whistle. It's followed by a bark and you realise it's coming from the outside.
Walking towards the door that leads onto the terrace, you open and the first thing you see coming from the forest is Spot. He's looking behind, but like he's sensing you, he turns his head in front and paces up until he almost sends you to the floor. You laugh and rub his head and torso when he leans deeper into your touch.
“Did we wake you up?” Nash's voice makes you look at him.
You shake your head, smiling. “Just woke up, actually.”
Nash approaches you and he leans down, kissing you directly on the lips. You're still not used to the affection he's suddenly showering you with, but it feels nice. Spot decides it's a brilliant idea to run past you inside, which makes you stumble.
“Spot.” Nash calls in a warning tone, sending him a rather playful glare.
Looking at your dog, you see his ears deflate and head low as he stares at you both. You're shaking your head, more amused at how close they've already become. Despite knowing Spot has always been fond of people he knows, he definitely wasn’t kind to strangers and it took him time to warm up to someone.
"Wanna grab a bite at the diner?" Nash wraps an arm around you before he kisses you on the lips.
A smile spreads across your lips as you nod. "Sounds perfect…" you murmur.
You hear Spot barking from inside, but you don't mind. You let Nash lead you inside. He sits you down in the kitchen and you watch him walk towards the stove when the smell of coffee hits you. Your heart skips a beat when you realise that he made some for you before he left with Spot.
You’re sitting outside the diner, with Spot by your feet. Looking around, you notice a couple of people you got to know in the time you live here. They smile at you, greeting that you return without hesitation before their eyes fall on Nash. You can see the recognition in their gaze that only proves your assumption when they begin to talk to each other.
Turning to Nash, you’re about to tell him, but he’s already looking at you. He raises an eyebrow, like he wonders what you’ll say, only for you to remain quiet instead. You feel your cheeks burn at the intensity that makes you avoid his gaze, feeling your voice being caught in your throat.
Reaching for your cup, you take a sip, finding more interest in anything else but the man sitting in front of you.
Nash chuckles as he says; “What’s gotten you so silent now?” in a teasing manner. “Cat got your tongue?”
You send him a glare, but remain quiet. You play with your fingers, glancing at Spot, who remains lying. He turns his head occasionally, but remains by your side. And then you spot it. A child, no older than five years, is running towards your table, or more precisely, to Nash with a wide smile that could rival anyone’s.
“Hi!” he greets, his eyes shining brightly as he stares up at Nash.
A smile on his lips and Nash is greeting the boy back, who asks him for an autograph while his small hands hold onto a notebook and a pen. You watch in slight amusement at how smitten he looks for the boy and suddenly you wonder how your children would look.
Shaking your head, Nash catches your gaze like he knows what you’re thinking about. You feel your cheeks heat up and turn to look at the boy, who’s running back to his mother, jumping from joy as he shows what Nash signed. You smile softly, knowing the boy will cherish it for a long time.
And as much as you wish to have a child, you're reminded of all those days and times you spent awake late at night, wondering why men keep on ghosting you. When you went on a hike and a few teens made fun of you for not being a size 4 just because you weren’t in form. How you were never even a chance when you were out with friends and men were hitting on them, making you feel like an outcast instead.
You startle when Nash reaches for your hand. His gaze is filled with worry and it makes you wonder when he’ll get sick of you. When will he stop coming? When will he stop texting you?
“You okay?” he asks.
You’re not sure what expression you’re making, but it’s obvious Nash doesn’t buy your excuse: “I’m fine,” for a second.
But he doesn’t pry.
And it makes you wonder just how much he truly likes you.
The drive back to the cabin is rather quiet. Nash tries to talk to you, but your short replies soon make him give up. He holds your hand while driving, yet it doesn’t seem like it bothers him too much. The silence, that is.
You nibble on your lower lip, your thoughts loud.
You’re not sure when you arrive back to the cabin; not until Nash is looking at you. He might have said something, you’re not sure, so you wait for him to repeat it. Except that he doesn’t. He remains quiet, his eyes looking straight into yours until you’re the first to avoid his gaze.
“Don’t avoid me.” He’s the first to break the silence.
Turning his way once again, Nash narrows his eyebrows. He knows something is wrong.
He reaches out for your hand that rests on your thighs, giving it a small squeeze. “Don’t push me away.” His voice is quieter and filled with … sadness.
“You should go home.”
It’s not what you wanted to say. You don’t want him to leave, not even for a minute, and the words you’ve just spoken surprised him as well–not just you–, because his eyes are wide. You want to take those words back, but your body isn’t listening to you.
“Are you crazy?” he snorts, his hand reaching up to cup your face. “No way am I leaving you. Not now.”
Releasing you, he steps out of the car and you feel tears brim in your eyes. You watch him go around the car until he’s pulling you out of your seat. He cups your face and wipes away the tears with his thumbs before he kisses your forehead. Feeling powerless, you let him walk you back into the cabin, Spot already a few steps ahead, until he sits you down on the terrace.
At this point, you try to hide your sadness even more, but Nash has none of it, because the minute he is gone, he’s already back with your favourite blanket, despite the warm and sunny weather, and chocolate milk you have stored in the refrigerator. Your chest tightens at how easily he can read you.
You feel your eyes tear up and for a split second he panics. He’s unsure what to do and a part of you expects him to turn and leave, yet just like a moment before, he proves you wrong. He sits beside you and wraps his arms around you.
“I don’t know what got into this pretty head of yours, but the last thing I’ll do is to leave you alone.”
“You will eventually…” you murmur more to yourself.
It’s like time has frozen. Nash stills completely as you bite your lower lip. You refuse to look at him, but he holds your chin and forces you to turn your head. Your eyes meet his and there’s something in his gaze, you haven’t seen yet; sadness.
“Princess,” he whisper-calls and you melt at his nickname; “I promise you, I’m not leaving. You’re stuck with me, so please … talk to me…” he pleads.
Closing your eyes, you take in a deep breath before you slowly let it out.
“I never got along with my family…” You start quietly and Nash reaches for your hands instead, squeezing them in his. “There was also this boy,” a small smile spreads across your lips at his memory; “that I loved. Perhaps there are still some feelings lingering deep down in my heart, aching for his touch and his brightness that I adored.”
Nash remains silent. You open your eyes and avert them towards Spot, who’s lying by your feet, sleeping.
“Maybe I should have seen all those ‘red flags’ everyone was speaking of, yet I remained blind to them, because I cared for him too much. I loved him to the point I was prepared to leave everything in that same moment if he called and said he needed me.” Letting out a shaky breath, you lower your gaze at your hands. He’s caressing them and you feel your chest tighten, because no one has ever done that before.
“We only ever talked when it was convenient for him and did the things he liked.”
You feel like a concrete wall around your heart is beginning to crack open the longer Nash remains silent, giving you nothing but to be thereand hold you, even if only your hands.
“He never listened. Whenever I wanted to go to a cinema, to watch a certain movie, he didn’t like it. When I sent him a song I loved, he said there could never be a more stupid band instead.” you close your eyes, letting out a small breath you unknowingly held. “Yet at the same time, it wasn’t all that bad. He was there when I felt bad about myself. He made my days less bearable, surprised me so many times I couldn’t help but love him, forget all the bad things, because that’s normal in a relationship, no?”
Expecting no answer, you stare at your hands.
“Which is why I’m afraid of love. I’m afraid I’ll fall so deeply that the moment they leave, I won’t be able to breathe.” You feel your eyes tearing up the more you remember those days. How many hours you spent waiting on his message, reply, only to receive what you already expected; a simple “no”.
“I won’t say I’m like that, ‘cause that would be a lie.” Nash speaks after a moment. He’s still holding your hands and you can feel his eyes on you, but you’re too afraid to look at him. “I have games in other countries–”
“It’s not that.” you overtake him immediately. A tear slips down and you laugh. “I know all of that and I’m glad, happy you can do what you love, but after so many times of hearing “no”, “I don’t have time”, “I’m tired”, “I want something else than a drink” and all that constantly, over and over again, I don’t feel loved.” You look at him, unable to hold it back anymore as more tears stream down. “Every time I wanted to do something, just a goddamn drink, a simple drink, I was met with no. With two guys, two. I’m afraid that one day you’ll get tired of me and when I want to spend some time with you, I’d be met with the same word; “no” without giving a different time or date. I need reassurance that we’re okay, that you still like me, that I won’t have to go months without seeing you and expect...everything...”
Voice cracking towards the end, you bite your lower lip and look away.
“I-I thought I'll be fine after it happened once, but I guess I love to torment myself. A-and it's okay if it-it's not at that time, any-any other time is okay, as l-long as you agree to a simple drink...”
“[Name]...” Nash calls your name softly. “I'll stay.”
And just like that, an invisible dam that was holding back your emotions broke. In a second Nash holds you in his arms as you cry into his chest. You hold onto his shirt like you're holding onto your own life. He's caressing your back, rocking you back and forward softly. You feel embarrassed for being so vulnerable in front of him, but after telling him all of that, you knew it was only a matter of time before you broke down.
Nash presses a kiss on the side of your head. “I'm not leaving you.” His voice is soft, yet at the same time sounds final.
And you believe him.